lift_v up_o against_o he_o for_o the_o little_a stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n without_o hand_n it_o dash_v in_o piece_n and_o bruise_v into_o powder_n the_o gold_n silver_n brass_n and_o iron_n of_o the_o huge_a and_o terrible_a image_n set_v against_o it_o daniel_n 2._o even_o so_o the_o verity_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n be_v like_a unto_o himself_o in_o outward_a appearance_n weak_a but_o in_o operation_n strong_a and_o mighty_a deface_v and_o abolish_n all_o the_o apparent_a pomp_n glory_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lie_n to_o this_o well_o agree_v the_o ruin_n and_o ignominious_a fall_n of_o dagon_n to_o the_o very_a break_n of_o his_o neck_n and_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n 1._o sam_n 5._o in_o the_o three_o room_n consider_v what_o reverence_n love_n and_o verity_n honour_n we_o ought_v to_o carry_v to_o this_o ancient_a verity_n after_o it_o be_v manifest_v unto_o us._n be_v not_o like_o the_o babe_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ptolemeus_n philopater_n when_o the_o main_a huge_a and_o great_a ancre_fw-fr of_o the_o ship_n thalmegos_n be_v lay_v out_o upon_o the_o shore_n the_o child_n do_v ride_v on_o the_o stalk_n and_o creep_v through_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o ancre_fw-fr as_o it_o have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o pastime_n of_o child_n but_o wise_a ship-man_n know_v it_o be_v appoint_v for_o a_o better_a use_n namely_o to_o stable_n and_o make_v sure_a that_o great_a vessel_n in_o time_n of_o great_a and_o tempestuous_a storm_n even_o so_o when_o we_o have_v find_v the_o ancient_a veritic_n of_o god_n let_v we_o carry_v a_o great_a reverence_n to_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a ancre_fw-fr fashion_v by_o god_n to_o establish_v our_o soul_n that_o no_o tempest_n of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o cruel_a perfecution_n make_v we_o to_o shrink_v from_o that_o ancient_a verity_n of_o the_o almighty_a moreover_o consider_v what_o commandment_n be_v give_v from_o god_n even_o concern_v hoar_a head_a man_n levit._n 19_o ver_fw-la 32._o to_o who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o rise_v and_o to_o honour_v their_o countenance_n but_o great_a reverence_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v towards_o the_o hoare-headed_n verity_n for_o the_o commandment_n give_v concern_v ancient_a man_n sustain_v some_o exception_n the_o sovereign_a king_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o his_o honourable_a counsellor_n for_o the_o eminency_n of_o their_o place_n will_v not_o arise_v to_o honour_v ancient_a man_n but_o ancient_a man_n rather_o arise_v to_o honour_v they_o as_o jacob_n arise_v &_o sit_v in_o the_o bed_n because_o his_o infirmity_n can_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o rise_v and_o stand_v on_o his_o foot_n to_o do_v honour_n unto_o joseph_n gen._n 48._o ver_fw-la 2_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o ancient_a verity_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v honour_v of_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n arise_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n when_o ehud_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o message_n unto_o he_o from_o god_n judg._n 3._o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o balaam_n utter_v his_o prophetical_a revelation_n say_v rise_v balak_n and_o hear_v and_o take_v heed_n unto_o i_o thou_o son_n of_o zippor_n numb_a 23._o ver_fw-la 22._o with_o reverence_n shall_v be_v join_v a_o ardent_a love_n and_o love_v constant_a follow_v of_o the_o ancient_a truth_n unto_o the_o end_n follow_v the_o worthy_a example_n of_o godly_a josias_n who_o despise_v not_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n because_o it_o have_v be_v long_o misregarded_a despise_v unreade_n and_o far_o less_o expound_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o father_n amon_n and_o of_o his_o goodsire_n manasse_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n all_o this_o while_n lie_v in_o a_o obscure_a corner_n of_o the_o temple_n neglect_v and_o cover_v with_o dust_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o present_v unto_o the_o king_n he_o receive_v it_o reverent_o he_o love_v it_o ardent_o and_o follow_v this_o holy_a covenant_n even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v the_o ancient_a verity_n of_o god_n at_o all_o time_n but_o special_o when_o it_o be_v despise_v and_o misregarded_a by_o man_n as_o josias_n do_v 2._o king_n 22._o the_o love_n of_o the_o natural_a mother_n when_o she_o plead_v before_o salomon_n for_o the_o live_a child_n be_v not_o abate_v but_o rather_o inflam_v &_o increase_v by_o the_o apparent_a danger_n of_o her_o child_n 1._o king_n 22._o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o admirable_a the_o love_n that_o jezabel_n carry_v towards_o the_o idolatrous_a service_n of_o baal_n be_v not_o quench_v by_o all_o these_o dash_v that_o baal_n service_n get_v from_o heaven_n above_o and_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o the_o fire_n that_o come_v miraculous_o from_o heaven_n witness_v the_o falsh_a oode_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n and_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o helias_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n with_o advice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n whereinto_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n with_o shame_n skaith_o and_o unspeakable_a disgrace_n succumb_v 1._o king_n 18._o yet_o all_o this_o i_o say_v quench_v not_o the_o fond_a love_n that_o jezabel_n carry_v to_o that_o idolatrous_a worship_n as_o appear_v 1._o king_n 19_o where_o she_o bind_v herself_o with_o a_o oath_n to_o pursue_v helias_n to_o the_o death_n shall_v we_o not_o then_o be_v ashamed_a to_o carry_v less_o love_n to_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v rest_n unto_o our_o soul_n than_o this_o woman_n do_v to_o a_o false_a worship_n which_o lead_v her_o soul_n headlong_o to_o perdition_n as_o touch_v antiquity_n of_o error_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o whatsoever_o honour_n antiquity_n add_v unto_o the_o verity_n the_o error_n like_a dishonour_n rebuke_n and_o shame_v it_o heap_v upon_o the_o error_n for_o satan_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o error_n when_o he_o be_v call_v metaphorical_o a_o serpent_n he_o be_v thereby_o rebuke_v but_o when_o he_o be_v call_v a_o old_a serpent_n apocal._n 12._o ver_n 9_o he_o be_v more_o mighty_o rebuke_v even_o so_o when_o antiquity_n be_v join_v with_o error_n than_o error_n be_v not_o grace_v but_o utter_o disgrace_v as_o who_o will_v say_v this_o woman_n be_v a_o old_a harlot_n or_o this_o man_n be_v a_o old_a fool_n or_o this_o canker_n or_o rottenness_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o old_a feaster_n all_o these_o be_v reproachful_a speech_n point_v out_o the_o malady_n of_o a_o unsupportable_a evil_a so_o the_o pain_n that_o be_v take_v in_o our_o day_n to_o prove_v error_n to_o be_v a_o old_a thing_n be_v all_o take_v in_o vain_a for_o by_o so_o do_v they_o only_o discover_v the_o turpitude_n &_o shame_n of_o the_o error_n the_o grecian_n brag_v much_o of_o antiquity_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n but_o the_o chaldean_n &_o egyptian_n &_o phenician_n to_o who_o antiquity_n be_v better_o know_v say_v no_o less_o confident_o then_o true_o of_o the_o grecian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d plat_v in_o timeo_fw-la theodo_fw-la sern_n 1._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o papist_n who_o brag_v of_o antiquity_n more_o than_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o in_o such_o head_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o countenance_v by_o antiquity_n as_o touch_v their_o foolish_a question_n demand_v of_o we_o where_o be_v our_o church_n 600_o year_n before_o our_o time_n i_o answer_v by_o two_o other_o question_n first_o where_o be_v their_o church_n 1600_o year_n ago_o that_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n call_v by_o christ_n immediate_o be_v dispensator_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n where_o be_v there_o a_o church_n say_v mass_n worship_v image_n believe_v purgatory_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o say_v mass_n at_o rome_n in_o testimony_n whereof_o they_o keep_v until_o this_o day_n among_o their_o relic_n that_o table_n or_o altar_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v mass_n at_o rome_n but_o i_o will_v reply_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o lie_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebââ¦wes_n set_v down_o these_o two_o thing_n as_o flat_a opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o unbloodie_a say_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v noremission_n heb._n 9_o ver_n 22._o but_o the_o papist_n will_v confident_o affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n that_o paul_n say_v at_o rome_n be_v propitiatorium_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la and_o incruenta_fw-la hostia_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o propitiatory_a &_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v unpossible_a and_o repugnant_a unto_o his_o own_o doctrine_n second_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o another_o question_n anent_o
the_o woman_n describe_v 12._o apocal._n she_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n she_o have_v a_o diadem_n of_o twelve_o star_n upon_o her_o head_n which_o undoubted_o be_v the_o celestial_a light_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n she_o travail_v in_o birth_n to_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n she_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n to_o she_o be_v furnish_v wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n and_o she_o flee_v unto_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n now_o i_o say_v i_o demand_v of_o the_o papist_n what_o wilderness_n be_v this_o whereinto_o the_o woman_n lurk_v so_o long_a time_n for_o no_o man_n dare_v deny_v but_o this_o woman_n represent_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o lurk_v she_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o nitria_n or_o schethis_n or_o lurk_v she_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o arabia_n or_o lybia_n or_o lurk_v she_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o persia_n where_o julian_n the_o apostate_n conclude_v his_o wretched_a life_n or_o in_o what_o other_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n do_v she_o lurk_v when_o they_o have_v give_v i_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o second_o question_n let_v they_o think_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v answer_v the_o question_n propon_v against_o us._n if_o they_o can_v give_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n neither_o do_v i_o tell_v they_o where_o our_o church_n be_v six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o but_o let_v they_o demand_v this_o question_n at_o he_o who_o furnish_v eagle_n wing_n to_o she_o and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o she_o in_o the_o wilderness_n always_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a caââ¦holicke_a church_n albeit_o she_o be_v lurk_v yet_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a nor_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o like_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o shed_v in_o vain_a even_o so_o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n a_o number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n washen_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o that_o precious_a blood_n and_o prepare_v for_o heaven_n albeit_o we_o can_v not_o at_o all_o time_n point_v they_o out_o by_o the_o finger_n now_o error_n in_o religion_n consist_v in_o add_v or_o pair_v or_o alter_v or_o contradict_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o thing_n word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a i_o say_v that_o error_n in_o religion_n be_v a_o curse_a and_o execrable_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o add_v unto_o the_o lord_n word_n shall_v be_v add_v all_o the_o plague_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n book_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n apoc._n 22._o ver_n 18._o 19_o the_o like_a condemnation_n no_o doubt_n abide_v they_o who_o dare_v presume_v to_o alter_v the_o truth_n and_o change_v the_o right_a sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o it_o or_o to_o make_v a_o flat_a opposition_n and_o contradiction_n thereto_o and_o true_o all_o these_o curse_n which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v pronounce_v out_o of_o mount_n ebal_n deut._n 27_o every_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o say_v amen_o unto_o they_o a_o part_n whereof_o may_v just_o be_v apply_v against_o maintainer_n and_o forger_n of_o error_n in_o religion_n first_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v make_v any_o carve_a or_o melt_a image_n which_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v amen_n ver_fw-la 15._o in_o the_o 17._o verse_n he_o who_o remove_v his_o neighbour_n mark_n be_v accurse_v how_o much_o more_o he_o who_o remove_v the_o march_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n and_o covenant_n in_o the_o 18_o verse_n cuââ¦sed_v he_o be_v that_o make_v the_o blind_a go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o pervert_v the_o mind_n of_o ignorant_a people_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o truth_n ofgod_n unto_o all_o these_o curse_n open_o pronounce_v we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n to_o say_v amen_o and_o like_v as_o error_n in_o religion_n be_v a_o thing_n accurse_v of_o god_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o absurd_a thing_n and_o full_a of_o itself_o horrible_a confusion_n not_o only_o repugn_v unto_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o itself_o much_o like_a unto_o ionas_n gourd_n which_o have_v into_o it_o a_o worm_n that_o smite_v it_o so_o that_o it_o wither_v jonas_n 4._o 7_o even_o so_o there_o lurk_v into_o the_o bowel_n ofancient_a error_n a_o worm_n consume_v they_o until_o they_o utter_o wither_v and_o evanish_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n may_v serve_v for_o example_n he_o think_v that_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o swallow_v up_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o more_o two_o nature_n but_o one_o alanerly_a namely_o his_o divine_a nature_n now_o if_o so_o be_v how_o be_v we_o save_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v the_o divinity_n die_v which_o absurdity_n of_o eutyches_n error_n be_v well_o mark_v by_o alamundarus_n prince_n of_o saracen_n as_o write_v theodorus_n lector_n lib._n 2._o more_o over_o the_o ancient_a error_n which_o spring_v up_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n own_o day_n and_o immediate_o after_o have_v some_o portrate_n and_o shape_n of_o that_o absurdity_n that_o shall_v continue_v in_o all_o error_n that_o be_v to_o spring_v up_o afterward_o ever_o pair_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o most_o high_a and_o advance_v creature_n out_o of_o measure_n ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n deny_v christ_n divinity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n menander_n think_v that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o angel_n here_o we_o see_v christ_n honour_n impair_v but_o the_o honour_n of_o angel_n infinite_o augment_v creator_n in_o like_a manner_n afterward_o arrius_n deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n diminish_v and_o pair_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o christ._n but_o pflagius_n another_o heretic_n magnify_v the_o power_n of_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n as_o if_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o ability_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o very_a shape_n and_o similitude_n after_o the_o which_o satan_n fashion_v the_o error_n of_o ebion_n cerinth_n and_o menander_n continue_v in_o arrius_n and_o pelagius_n and_o in_o our_o day_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o bias_n of_o old_a heretic_n for_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n both_o of_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n but_o some_o thing_n must_v be_v pair_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v enrich_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v up_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n appearance_n here_o i_o leave_v off_o to_o speak_v any_o further_a of_o the_o absurdity_n of_o ancient_a and_o execrable_a error_n but_o now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o absurd_a error_n have_v so_o many_o follower_n to_o this_o question_n let_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n answer_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o his_o own_o day_n utter_o addict_v to_o old_a idolatry_n and_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n he_o declare_v also_o the_o reason_n move_v they_o to_o be_v so_o bend_v to_o old_a error_n o_o say_v they_o when_o we_o sââ¦rued_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n than_o have_v we_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o since_o we_o leave_v off_o to_o do_v so_o we_o be_v consume_v wââ¦th_v the_o pest_n the_o famine_n and_o the_o sword_n jer._n 44._o ver_fw-la 17._o 18._o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o multitude_n judge_v that_o religion_n to_o be_v best_a the_o professor_n whereof_o enjoy_v great_a ease_n wealth_n and_o worldly_a prosperity_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n we_o receive_v a_o better_a instruction_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o professor_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o according_a to_o outward_a thing_n there_o be_v glorious_a thing_n speak_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o our_o god_n psal_n 87._o ver_n 3._o and_o these_o who_o judge_n according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n they_o err_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o they_o know_v not_o the_o right_a cause_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o idolater_n second_o they_o know_v not_o the_o right_a cause_n of_o the_o penurity_n of_o those_o who_o apparent_o have_v forsake_v idolatry_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n overlook_v the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n act_v 17._o ver_fw-la 30._o but_o in_o time_n oflight_n when_o the_o candle_n
credit_v that_o god_n have_v suffer_v the_o world_n to_o go_v astray_o in_o such_o way_n so_o long_a time_n and_o so_o many_o year_n what_o be_v this_o but_o as_o a_o wet_a sack_n wherewith_o a_o naked_a man_n be_v cover_v as_o a_o learned_a pastor_n say_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o arm_v he_o against_o the_o cold_a that_o it_o increase_v his_o shudder_a and_o grw_v even_o so_o this_o excuse_n utter_o undo_v their_o cause_n they_o say_v god_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v his_o visible_a church_n to_o have_v err_v so_o many_o year_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v otherwise_o that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v the_o evident_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o see_v apostasy_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o golden_a calf_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o carnal_a israclite_n exod._n 32._o but_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n indeed_o to_o see_v sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o purity_n of_o manner_n to_o continue_v long_o among_o the_o very_a watchman_n of_o the_o church_n so_o prone_a and_o bend_v be_v the_o world_n to_o defection_n that_o sometime_o the_o ordinary_a watchman_n can_v declare_v where_o christ_n be_v who_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n love_v cant._n 3._o ver_fw-la 3._o second_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n be_v call_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n &_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n when_o these_o odious_a style_n be_v apply_v to_o gnostici_n t_n atiani_fw-la or_o encratitae_n montanistae_n and_o manichai_n and_o other_o all_o this_o be_v hear_v patient_o without_o stir_n and_o excess_n of_o choler_n and_o why_o because_o the_o ancient_a father_n examine_v all_o these_o opinion_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v find_v they_o heretical_a opinion_n but_o when_o we_o come_v near_a to_o say_v that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o some_o person_n and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n at_o some_o time_n be_v also_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n o_o then_o it_o be_v cast_v in_o as_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o damn_a all_o the_o forename_a heresy_n yet_o like_v very_o well_o of_o supplication_n &_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n every_o friday_n and_o consequent_o of_o abstinency_n from_o delicate_a meat_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o prayer_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n suffer_v sozomen_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o and_o like_o wise_a that_o priest_n shall_v be_v chaste_a and_o continent_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o and_o to_o damn_v these_o opinion_n also_o be_v all_o onââ¦_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v damn_v all_o antiquity_n and_o imagine_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v ever_o bury_v ancyra_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n until_o our_o time_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v balance_v with_o the_o papist_n of_o our_o day_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n for_o many_o cause_n first_o because_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n make_v no_o law_n and_o constitution_n to_o astrict_n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n as_o the_o papist_n of_o late_a day_n have_v do_v the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n which_o be_v a_o town_n in_o galatia_n clear_o manifest_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o admit_v man_n to_o ecclesiastic_a office_n namely_o this_o if_o a_o man_n in_o time_n of_o his_o ordination_n do_v protest_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n but_o that_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o marry_v and_o after_o his_o ordination_n he_o marry_v a_o wife_n he_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o ministetie_n but_o so_o many_o as_o in_o time_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v profess_v continency_n &_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n if_o afterward_o they_o marry_v they_o be_v debar_v from_o their_o ministry_n tom._n 1._o council_n here_o evident_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o law_n make_v anent_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o read_v under_o decius_n the_o sevinth_n persecute_v tyrant_n of_o who_o mention_n will_v be_v make_v in_o the_o three_o centurie_n that_o dionysius_n b._n of_o man_n alexandria_n be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o have_v child_n and_o that_o by_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n both_o he_o and_o his_o child_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o cruel_a enemy_n who_o be_v lay_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o to_o take_v he_o yea_o and_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o assembly_n gather_v at_o gangra_n a_o town_n in_o paphlagonia_n detest_v the_o opinion_n of_o eustatius_n who_o admire_v the_o monastic_a life_n as_o a_o conversation_n angelical_a begin_v to_o damn_v marriage_n gangra_n and_o to_o persuade_v marry_v woman_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o marry_a preacher_n but_o when_o the_o father_n conveened_a in_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n ponder_v the_o opinion_n of_o eustatius_n in_o a_o just_a balance_n they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v curse_v and_o execrable_a not_o only_o in_o the_o question_n of_o marriage_n but_o also_o anent_o his_o doctrine_n in_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n for_o he_o think_v that_o a_o religious_a man_n who_o eat_v flesh_n by_o so_o do_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o better_a pleasure_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o saint_n in_o heaucn_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v a_o few_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n tom._n 1._o council_n canon_n 1._o if_o any_o person_n vituperat_fw-la marriage_n and_o will_v detest_v a_o faithful_a woman_n because_o the_o sleep_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o count_v she_o to_o be_v culpable_a and_o that_o she_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v canon_n 2._o if_o any_o man_n condemn_v he_o who_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n eat_v flesh_n that_o be_v neither_o mix_v with_o blood_n nor_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n as_o if_o by_o such_o participation_n of_o flesh_n he_o want_v hope_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v canon_n 4._o if_o any_o man_n make_v difference_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o oblation_n from_o a_o preacher_n hand_n when_o he_o minister_v it_o because_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v canon_n 10._o if_o any_o person_n keep_v virginity_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n extol_v himself_o above_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o all_o these_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangrââ¦_n there_o be_v no_o usurpation_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n second_o because_o even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o custom_n without_o a_o ratify_v law_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o unmarried_a man_n shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o bishopricke_n and_o spiritual_a office_n rather_o than_o other_o yet_o when_o such_o continent_n man_n can_v not_o be_v have_v gratianus_n himself_o witness_v that_o a_o marry_a man_n be_v admit_v by_o pelagius_n i._o ann._n 556._o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o syracuse_n distinct._n 28._o three_o the_o father_n of_o ancient_a time_n speak_v reverent_o of_o marriage_n but_o the_o papist_n of_o late_a day_n have_v call_v it_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n faub._n these_o two_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n be_v call_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o who_o write_v this_o in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o meat_n nor_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 14._o ver_fw-la 17._o how_o then_o be_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v count_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n wherein_o no_o matter_n be_v touch_v that_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n for_o these_o who_o conscience_n be_v weak_a will_v abstain_v from_o many_o meat_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o herb_n rom._n 14_o ver_fw-la 2._o as_o it_o be_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o food_n of_o the_o beast_n rather_o than_o that_o their_o mouth_n shall_v eat_v that_o thing_n that_o shall_v perturb_v their_o conscience_n but_o such_o man_n as_o take_v upon_o they_o
that_o precious_a treasure_n if_o so_o be_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o there_o be_v so_o great_a devotion_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o talk_v of_o three_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n brag_v so_o much_o of_o antiquity_n when_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n one_o of_o the_o main_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o now_o in_o the_o 4_o cent._n the_o cross_n be_v find_v but_o not_o worship_v yea_o and_o the_o adoration_n of_o it_o be_v detest_v &_o abhor_v as_o a_o error_n of_o pagan_n to_o macarius_n succeed_v maximus_n who_o have_v be_v ne_o his_o fellow-labourer_n as_o of_o old_a alexander_n be_v to_o narcissus_n macarius_n govern_v maximus_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o peaceable_a day_n of_o constantine_n but_o maximus_n govern_v that_o same_o church_n himself_o alone_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n but_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o bishop_n and_o confââ¦ssor_n in_o thebaida_n pity_v the_o simplicity_n of_o maximus_n who_o the_o arrian_n with_o deceitful_a 17._o speech_n have_v almost_o circumueened_a and_o he_o step_v to_o he_o and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o ungodly_a people_n wherââ¦upon_o follow_v a_o band_n of_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n not_o only_o with_o paphnutius_fw-la but_o also_o with_o athanasius_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o many_o false_a accusation_n in_o that_o wicked_a council_n of_o tyrus_n this_o warning_n make_v he_o circumspect_a and_o wise_a in_o time_n to_o 8._o come_v so_o that_o he_o be_v noââ¦_n present_a at_o the_o arriane_a council_n of_o antiochia_n gather_v under_o pretence_n of_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o constantine_n begin_v to_o build_v but_o his_o son_n constantius_n perfect_v the_o build_n of_o it_o to_o maximus_n succeed_v cyrillus_n a_o man_n great_o hate_v by_o the_o arrian_n in_o so_o much_o that_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n palestine_n depose_v cyrillus_n he_o no_o doubt_n by_o some_o power_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o the_o emp._n constantius_n with_o advice_n of_o arrian_n bishop_n notwithstanding_o 26._o silvanus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n receive_v he_o and_o he_o teach_v in_o that_o congââ¦egation_n with_o great_a like_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o people_n the_o strife_n of_o acacius_n against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n i_o remit_v unto_o the_o own_o place_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n he_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o poor_a indigent_a people_n and_o sell_v the_o precious_a vessel_n and_o garment_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o support_n this_o be_v 25._o a_o ground_n of_o his_o accusation_n aftââ¦rward_o because_o a_o costly_a garment_n bestow_v by_o the_o emp._n constantine_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n cyrillus_n sell_v it_o to_o a_o merchant_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o again_o the_o merchant_n sââ¦ld_v it_o unto_o a_o lascivious_a woman_n and_o such_o frivolous_a thiââ¦ges_n wââ¦re_v aggreage_v by_o the_o arrian_n who_o hate_v the_o man_n of_o god._n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n beside_o the_o patriarch_n of_o principal_a place_n god_n raise_v up_o in_o this_o centuriââ¦_n a_o great_a number_n of_o learned_a preacher_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o ibis_n of_o egypt_n a_o remedy_n prepare_v by_o god_n against_o the_o multiply_a number_n of_o venomous_a and_o fly_a serpent_n even_o so_o learned_a father_n of_o who_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v be_v instrument_n of_o god_n to_o undo_v the_o heresy_n which_o abound_v in_o this_o age_n above_o all_o other_o age_n do_v not_o nazianzenus_n undo_v the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n basilius_n the_o heresy_n of_o eunomius_n hilarius_n like_v unto_o a_o sââ¦conde_v deucalion_n see_v the_o overflow_a speate_v of_o arianism_n abate_v in_o france_n ambrose_n epiphanius_n and_o jerom_n set_v their_o heart_n against_o all_o heresy_n either_o in_o their_o time_n or_o preceââ¦ding_v their_o day_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n to_o write_v of_o they_o all_o who_o in_o this_o age_n like_v unto_o glister_a star_n with_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o celestical_a doctrine_n illuminate_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o blind_a world_n but_o the_o name_n of_o some_o principal_a teacher_n god_n will_v i_o shall_v remember_v eusebius_n pamphili_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestina_n live_v under_o pamphili_n the_o emp._n constantine_n with_o who_o he_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v he_o be_v desire_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o eustatius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n who_o deposition_n the_o arrian_n without_o all_o form_n of_o order_n have_v procure_v most_o unrighteous_o but_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o accept_v that_o charge_n so_o that_o the_o chair_n of_o antiochia_n vake_v without_o a_o bishop_n eââ¦ght_a year_n some_o expect_v the_o restitution_n of_o 24._o eustatius_n other_o feed_v themselves_o upon_o vain_a hope_n that_o eusebius_n will_v accept_v that_o place_n the_o emp._n constantine_n commend_v his_o modesty_n and_o count_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o he_o be_v remiss_a and_o slack_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n he_o be_v so_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o pamphilus_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o caesarea_n 2._o that_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o his_o name_n and_o call_v himself_o eusebius_n pamphili_n he_o die_v about_o the_o time_n that_o athanasius_n first_o return_v from_o banishment_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o constantine_n the_o 10._o younââ¦er_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 342._o nazianzenus_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n julian_n and_o theodosius_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o little_a town_n of_o cappadocia_n call_v nazianzum_n 6._o from_o which_o he_o receive_v his_o name_n he_o be_v train_v up_o in_o learning_n in_o alexandria_n &_o in_o athens_n his_o familiarity_n with_o basilius_n magnus_n begin_v in_o athens_n and_o it_o be_v increase_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o preach_v in_o sasima_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n unmeete_a 9_o for_o study_n he_o return_v to_o nazianzum_n and_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o his_o age_a father_n after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o find_v the_o town_n in_o a_o most_o desolate_a condition_n in_o regard_n the_o arrian_n &_o macedonian_a heresy_n have_v so_o mighty_o prevail_v that_o all_o the_o principal_a church_n wââ¦re_v occupy_v by_o they_o nazianzenus_n only_o have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v in_o a_o little_a church_n call_v anastatia_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o seem_v to_o 5._o have_v be_v bury_v now_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o nazianzenus_n be_v reviue_v again_o in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n gather_v by_o theodosius_n because_o some_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n and_o egypt_n murmur_v against_o his_o admission_n he_o counterfeit_v the_o fact_n of_o jonas_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o procure_v peace_n and_o 9_o concord_n among_o his_o brethren_n he_o benefit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n by_o write_v book_n of_o christian_a 8._o poesy_n whereby_o the_o christian_a youth_n shall_v have_v no_o harm_n by_o the_o interdiction_n of_o julian_n prohibit_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n he_o detect_v the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n whereunto_o julian_n have_v sell_v himself_o more_o clear_o than_o any_o other_o man_n have_v do_v a_o man_n worthy_a for_o excellency_n of_o gift_n to_o 27._o be_v caââ¦led_v theologus_fw-la basilius_n magnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v so_o unite_v in_o heart_n and_o mind_n with_o nazianzenus_n that_o the_o pen_n of_o socrates_n will_v magnus_n net_n separate_v the_o treatise_n of_o their_o life_n his_o father_n basilius_n his_o mother_n eumele_n his_o nurse_n that_o foster_v he_o name_v macrina_n all_o 26._o be_v christian_n his_o father_n be_v martyr_v under_o the_o persecute_v emp._n maximus_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o five_o son_n three_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n namely_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n peter_n bish_n of_o sebasta_n and_o gregorius_n b._n of_o nyssa_n he_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n in_o caesarea_n in_o constantinople_n in_o athens_n under_o himerius_n and_o proaeresius_n in_o antiochia_n under_o libanius_n at_o his_o second_o return_v to_o athens_n he_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o nazianzenus_n they_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n in_o search_v out_o the_o deepness_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o it_o repent_v basilius_n that_o he_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o search_v out_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n he_o 79._o be_v
angel_n be_v damn_v as_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o a_o forsake_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a canonicke_a scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o time_n of_o holy_a convocation_n of_o 35._o people_n be_v particular_o reckon_v out_o both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o canonicke_a book_n no_o mention_n 59_o be_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o other_o apocreeph_n book_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n &_o valens_n and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 370._o with_o advice_n of_o both_o the_o illyricum_n emperor_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v in_o illyricum_n wherein_o the_o nicene_n faith_n have_v confirmation_n and_o allowance_n the_o emp._n valens_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n 9_o lampsacum_fw-la be_v a_o town_n situate_v about_o the_o narrow_a passage_n of_o hellespââ¦ntus_n the_o macedonian_a heretic_n seek_v liberty_n from_o lampsacum_fw-la the_o emp._n valens_n to_o meet_v in_o this_o town_n who_o grant_v their_o petition_n the_o more_o willing_o because_o he_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v accord_v in_o opinion_n with_o acacius_n and_o eudoxius_n but_o they_o ratify_v 7._o the_o council_n set_v forth_o at_o seleucia_n and_o damn_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o acacian_o the_o emp._n valens_n be_v dââ¦ceived_v of_o his_o expectation_n command_v they_o to_o be_v banish_v &_o their_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o 12._o eudoxius_n this_o dash_v constrain_v the_o macedonian_n to_o take_v a_o new_a course_n and_o to_o aggree_v with_o liberiââ¦s_n b._n of_o rome_n but_o these_o chameââ¦ions_n when_o they_o have_v change_v many_o colour_n they_o can_v never_o be_v white_a that_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_o in_o religion_n under_o the_o emp._n valentinian_n in_o the_o west_n damasus_n b._n of_o rome_n 23._o gather_v a_o council_n in_o rome_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o damn_a auxentius_n b._n of_o milan_n with_o ursatius_n valens_n and_o caius_n likewise_o he_o damn_a apollinaris_n and_o his_o disciple_n timotheus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 383._o or_o as_o bullinger_n reckon_v 385._o in_o the_o third_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n a_o council_n general_n council_n be_v gather_v at_o constantinople_n consist_v of_o 150._o bishop_n of_o who_o 36._o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n who_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o creature_n a_o minister_n 8._o and_o servant_n but_o not_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o council_n the_o macedonian_a heretic_n be_v love_o admonish_v to_o forsake_v their_o error_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n &_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o they_o have_v once_o already_o send_v messenger_n to_o liberius_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o they_o continue_v obstinate_o in_o their_o error_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n be_v damn_v the_o niââ¦en_a faith_n confirm_v with_o amplification_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o symbol_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o lord_n giver_n of_o lise_fw-fr who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorisied_a they_o ordain_v nectarius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n next_o to_o rome_n great_a care_n be_v have_v of_o province_n that_o they_o shall_v ibid._n not_o of_o new_a again_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a appropriate_v to_o a_o few_o in_o this_o general_n council_n be_v communicate_v to_o many_o to_o nectarius_n megapolis_n and_o thracia_n be_v allot_v ââ¦ontus_fw-la to_o helledius_fw-la cappadocia_n to_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n meletina_n and_o armenia_n to_o ibid._n otreius_n amphilochius_n attend_v upon_o iconium_n and_o lycaonia_n optimus_fw-la upon_o anââ¦iochia_n and_o pisidia_n timotheus_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o aegyt_n laodicea_n be_v recommend_v to_o pelagius_n tarsus_n to_o diââ¦dorus_n and_o antiochia_n to_o meletius_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o end_v his_o life_n in_o constantinople_n to_o other_o bishop_n a_o care_n 9_o and_o solicitude_n of_o their_o own_o bound_n be_v commit_v with_o this_o caveat_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v invade_v the_o bound_n belong_v to_o another_o but_o if_o necessity_n so_o require_v synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o every_o one_o be_v desire_v shall_v mutual_o assist_v his_o neighbour_n the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o care_n of_o their_o brethren_n 9_o in_o the_o west_n compel_v they_o to_o meet_v again_o in_o constantinople_n where_o they_o write_v a_o synodicke_n letter_n to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o ambrose_n bââ¦itto_n valerianus_n acholius_n anemius_n basilius_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n conveened_a at_o rome_n wherein_o they_o declare_v the_o manifold_a trouble_n they_o have_v sustain_v by_o heretic_n and_o now_o albââ¦it_a in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o sheepe-fold_n yet_o like_a unto_o raven_a wolf_n they_o be_v lurk_v in_o wood_n seek_v opportunity_n to_o deââ¦our_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n they_o excuse_v their_o absence_n because_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o church_n new_o recover_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o heretic_n can_v not_o permit_v many_o of_o their_o number_n to_o journey_n to_o rome_n always_o they_o send_v their_o belove_a brethren_n cyriacus_n eusebius_n and_o priscianus_n to_o countenance_v the_o assembly_n at_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n they_o recommend_v unto_o they_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a namely_o that_o ecclesiastical_a ibid._n honour_v shall_v be_v confer_v to_o person_n worthy_a and_o that_o with_o the_o special_a advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o same_o province_n with_o assistance_n of_o their_o confine_a neighbour_n if_o need_v require_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n and_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n ordain_v here_o mark_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n smell_v of_o novelty_n and_o not_o of_o antiquity_n this_o synodicke_n letter_n send_v from_o constantinople_n will_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o the_o council_n which_o damasus_n gather_v at_o rome_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v gather_v two_o assembly_n in_o rome_n at_o diverse_a time_n and_o yet_o for_o one_o purpose_n godly_a emperor_n and_o kingeââ¦_n such_o as_o constantine_n theodofius_fw-la and_o david_n be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 122_o that_o it_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o compact_a city_n as_o hierusalââ¦m_n be_v when_o the_o tower_n of_o jebus_n be_v conquise_v than_o the_o people_n worship_v one_o god_n be_v obedient_a to_o one_o law_n and_o subject_n only_o to_o one_o souââ¦reigne_a theodosius_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n cââ¦ring_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n conveened_a a_o great_a national_n council_n at_o constantinople_n not_o only_o of_o hââ¦mousians_n but_o also_o of_o arrian_n eunomian_o and_o macedonian_n hope_v that_o by_o mutual_a conference_n possible_o they_o may_v in_o end_n accord_n the_o good_a emp._n consult_v with_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 10._o nââ¦ctarius_n with_o agelius_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o agelius_n with_o sisââ¦nius_n a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o a_o mighty_a teacher_n and_o a_o reader_n in_o his_o church_n this_o man_n consider_v that_o by_o contentious_a disputation_n schism_n be_v increase_v but_o not_o quench_v give_v 12._o this_o advice_n to_o nectarius_n that_o he_o shall_v counsel_v the_o emperor_n to_o demand_n of_o heretic_n in_o what_o account_n they_o have_v the_o holy_a father_n who_o precede_v their_o time_n the_o heretic_n at_o the_o first_o speak_v reverent_o of_o the_o father_n but_o when_o they_o be_v demand_v if_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o herââ¦tiques_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n rend_v in_o piece_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o arrian_n eunomian_n and_o macââ¦donian_a faith_n and_o ordain_v the_o homousian_a faith_n only_o to_o have_v place_n the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v assemble_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n near_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_n council_n carthage_n hold_v in_o constantinople_n in_o it_o first_o
the_o sum_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v confirm_v the_o continency_n of_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v recommend_v with_o abstinence_n even_o council_n from_o matrimonial_a society_n so_o early_o begin_v man_n to_o be_v wisââ¦r_a than_o god_n but_o in_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o the_o third_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o this_o constitution_n as_o dââ¦sagreeable_a from_o god_n word_n be_v not_o regard_v because_o bishop_n in_o africa_n marry_v and_o have_v son_n and_o daughter_n and_o these_o be_v inhibit_v to_o marry_v with_o infideles_fw-la and_o heretic_n in_o the_o canon_n foresaid_a the_o make_n of_o chrism_n and_o conââ¦ecrating_v of_o holy_a virgin_n be_v ordain_v only_o to_o belong_v to_o bishop_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n for_o the_o most_o ãâã_d tend_v to_o this_o to_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n fore-smelling_a as_o appear_v the_o usurpation_n of_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n the_o third_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 399._o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o cartââ¦age_n seem_v to_o carthage_n have_v be_v moderator_n of_o the_o council_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v present_a many_o good_a constitution_n be_v accord_v upon_o in_o this_o council_n as_o namely_o that_o the_o sacrament_n 6ââ¦_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o pagan_n 12_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n that_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o be_v entangle_v with_o seculate_v business_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15_o 2._o tim._n 2._o verse_n 4._o that_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v practice_v no_o kind_n of_o usury_n 16_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n elder_n or_o deacon_n 18_o before_o he_o have_v bring_v all_o person_n of_o his_o own_o family_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o reader_n who_o be_v come_v to_o perfect_a year_n shall_v either_o marry_v or_o else_o profess_v continency_n 19_o that_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n eucharisticke_n nothing_o shall_v be_v offer_v except_o bread_n 24_o and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o corn_n and_o grape_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 40_o first_o seat_n but_o not_o the_o high_a priest_n nor_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n that_o nothing_o except_o holy_a canonicke_a scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a book_n 47_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 401._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n carthage_n be_v assemble_v again_o a_o great_a national_a council_n in_o carthage_n of_o 214._o bishop_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v also_o present_a at_o this_o council_n many_o canon_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o council_n almost_o equal_a with_o the_o number_n of_o conveened_a bishop_n that_o person_n marry_v for_o reverence_n of_o the_o blââ¦ssing_n pronounce_v to_o the_o marriage_n shall_v not_o company_n together_o the_o 1ââ¦_n first_o night_n after_o their_o marriage_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v his_o dwell_a place_n near_o unto_o the_o church_n his_o house-holde-stuffe_n shall_v be_v uncostly_a his_o 15_o fare_n shall_v be_v course_n and_o undelicate_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v conquiese_v authority_n unto_o himself_o by_o fidelity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o read_v the_o book_n 16_o of_o pagan_n the_o book_n of_o heretic_n if_o necessity_n require_v he_o may_v read_v that_o a_o bishop_n entangle_v not_o himself_o deep_o with_o household_n business_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v attend_v upon_o read_v prayer_n and_o 20_o preach_v that_o a_o bishop_n admit_v no_o man_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a office_n without_o 22_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n that_o a_o bishop_n without_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n pronounce_v no_o sentence_n else_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o force_n except_o they_o confirm_v it_o 23_o that_o a_o bishop_n sit_v shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o presbyter_n to_o stand_v 34_o that_o a_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n conveened_a together_o shall_v 71_o not_o be_v call_v concilium_fw-la but_o conciliabulum_fw-la that_o he_o who_o communicate_v with_o a_o heretic_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o laikes_n 73_o or_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o oblation_n of_o defunct_a person_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a as_o murderer_n of_o 95_o the_o poor_a here_o mark_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o oblationes_fw-la defanctorum_fw-la not_o soule-mass_n say_v for_o the_o defunct_a but_o the_o charity_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v in_o testamentall_a legacy_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o no_o woman_n shall_v presume_v to_o baptize_v 100_o treatise_n belong_v to_o the_o four_o centurie_n a_o treatise_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a in_o this_o treatise_n to_o disapprove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n then_o accurate_o to_o point_v out_o the_o minute_n of_o time_n whereinto_o this_o abuse_n spring_v up_o for_o the_o envious_a man_n who_o sow_v tare_n in_o the_o husbandry_n of_o god_n he_o do_v it_o while_o 13_o man_n be_v asleep_a and_o no_o good_a christian_n how_o vigilant_a soever_o he_o be_v can_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n both_o sleep_v and_o wake_v nevertheless_o albeit_o the_o sow_a time_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o the_o time_n whereinto_o the_o blade_n spring_v up_o and_o manifest_v itself_o unto_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n may_v be_v know_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v refer_v this_o treatise_n unto_o the_o four_o centurie_n it_o be_v true_a that_o origen_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 240._o like_v as_o he_o dispute_v curious_o of_o all_o thing_n without_o any_o certainty_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n yea_o even_o of_o plurality_n of_o world_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o dispute_v of_o the_o charity_n and_o affection_n that_o good_a christian_n depart_v this_o life_n may_v possible_o bear_v to_o cant_fw-la the_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o think_v it_o not_o inconvenient_a to_o suppose_v tââ¦at_o they_o have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o support_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n nevertheless_o he_o speak_v doubââ¦somely_o ego_fw-la sic_fw-la arbitrior_fw-la that_o be_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o but_o he_o dare_v not_o with_o full_a assurance_n affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o three_o centurie_n also_o we_o read_v of_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a martyr_n in_o time_n of_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o neither_o of_o purpose_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o be_v already_o possess_v into_o their_o rest_n nor_o of_o purpose_n to_o request_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o such_o gross_a error_n be_v not_o yet_o admit_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o of_o purpose_n by_o such_o a_o commemoration_n ãâã_d animate_v the_o godly_a to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o those_o man_n in_o well-doing_n who_o name_n be_v think_v worthy_a at_o solemn_a time_n to_o be_v commemorate_a in_o the_o church_n the_o rhethoricall_a liberty_n of_o basilius_n magnus_n and_o naziaââ¦nus_n bring_v invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n people_n for_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n after_o they_o have_v commend_v the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o martyr_n in_o end_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v support_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n these_o glorious_a orator_n learn_v not_o this_o lesson_n in_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o school_n of_o libanius_n who_o frequent_a incal_v upon_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o his_o declamation_n accustom_a basiliââ¦s_n &_o naziââ¦zenus_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o martyr_n to_o the_o end_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v forget_v and_o the_o holy_a martyr_n by_o who_o example_n man_n may_v be_v lead_v into_o the_o footstep_n of_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n may_v be_v remember_v always_o see_v these_o learned_a father_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o speak_v doubtsome_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v and_o again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o much_o bolden_v esse_fw-la so_o to_o speak_v and_o again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n
of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o crave_v that_o no_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o importance_n shall_v be_v zosimi_fw-la do_v without_o advice_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n he_o pretend_v a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a allot_v this_o great_a dignity_n to_o the_o ãâã_d roman_a chair_n but_o after_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o principal_a register_n 10_o no_o such_o act_n be_v find_v i_o expect_v that_o onuphrius_n now_o shall_v have_v compear_v &_o in_o so_o main_a a_o point_n say_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o cause_n which_o with_o tooth_n &_o nail_n he_o defend_v but_o in_o his_o annotation_n i_o see_v nothing_o except_o a_o diversity_n of_o count_v of_o year_n for_o in_o his_o reakon_a zosimus_n continue_v 3._o year_n 4._o month_n to_o zosimus_n succeed_v bonifacius_n 1._o and_o govern_v 3._o year_n at_o his_o election_n there_o be_v a_o schisine_n in_o rome_n some_o elect_a bonifacius_n 1_o other_o eulalius_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n honorius_n banish_v they_o both_o from_o rome_n but_o after_o 7._o month_n bonifacius_n be_v 11_o restore_v and_o be_v b._n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n give_v allowance_n but_o they_o be_v not_o emperor_n to_o who_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n give_v allowance_n after_o bonifacius_n coelestinus_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 8_o year_n 10._o month_n 17._o day_n he_o be_v a_o adversare_fw-la to_o the_o novatian_o 11_o pelagian_n and_o to_o nestorius_n &_o his_o adherent_n socrates_n take_v he_o up_o right_o that_o he_o be_v bitter_a against_o the_o novatian_o for_o desire_n of_o pre-eminence_n in_o constantinople_n they_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n have_v liberty_n to_o convene_n albeit_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n their_o opinion_n be_v not_o sound_a but_o coelestinus_n silence_v rusticola_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_n for_o desire_n to_o have_v all_o bishop_n stoop_v under_o his_o soveraignitie_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o socrates_n in_o the_o latin_a translation_n bear_v these_o word_n romano_n episcopatu_fw-la ibid._n iam_fw-la olim_fw-la perinde_v at_o que_fw-fr alexandrino_n ultra_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la limit_n ad_fw-la externum_fw-la dominatum_fw-la progresso_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n even_o of_o old_a have_v step_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o priesthood_n to_o a_o external_a domination_n as_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n have_v do_v before_o pelagius_n have_v propagate_v his_o heresy_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n but_o coelestinus_n hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o a_o wicked_a heresy_n by_o send_v germanus_n to_o the_o brittone_n and_o palladius_n to_o the_o scot_n coelestinus_n more_o impudent_o than_o his_o predecessor_n innocentius_n zosimus_n and_o bonifacius_n urge_v a_o submission_n of_o the_o church_n 10_o of_o carthage_n unto_o the_o roman_a chair_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v accept_v in_o favour_n appiarius_n who_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v for_o his_o appellation_n from_o his_o own_o bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n will_v neither_o absolve_v appiarius_n before_o his_o repentance_n be_v know_v neither_o will_v they_o stoop_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o coelestinus_n succeed_v sixtus_n 3_o &_o continue_v in_o office_n 8_o year_n sixtus_n 19_o day_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o adulterieby_n bassus_n but_o sixtus_n be_v find_v innocent_a &_o bassus_n be_v find_v a_o calumniator_n &_o a_o false_a accuser_n therefore_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n pontiff_a valentinian_n 3._o &_o his_o good_n be_v appoint_v to_o go_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n bassus_n after_o his_o banishment_n desire_v to_o be_v receive_v again_o in_o favour_n with_o sixtus_n but_o his_o petition_n be_v reject_v as_o if_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n notwithstanding_o the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n write_v that_o sixtus_n bury_v 1ââ¦_n bassus_n his_o accuser_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o unmerciful_a form_n of_o deal_n in_o his_o life-time_n after_o sixtus_n leo_n a_o deacon_n in_o rome_n &_o absent_a out_o of_o the_o town_n leo._n be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o rule_v 21._o year_n 1._o month_n 13._o day_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o emp._n theodosius_n 2._o to_o appoint_v a_o council_n pontiff_n for_o suppress_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n wherinto_o it_o be_v rather_o confirm_v than_o suppress_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o dioscorus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o god_n willing_a &_o how_o eutyches_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o martianus_n his_o wisdom_n &_o eloquence_n in_o mitigate_a the_o fury_n of_o attila_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o precede_a history_n among_o 10_o his_o constitution_n none_o be_v more_o lovable_a than_o his_o constitution_n against_o ambitious_a man_n who_o presume_v continual_o to_o high_a place_n he_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v both_o of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a place_n of_o the_o low_a place_n for_o their_o pride_n because_o they_o have_v proud_o despise_v it_o of_o the_o high_a because_o they_o have_v avaritious_o suit_v it_o in_o discipline_n nothing_o be_v better_a than_o to_o bear_v down_o those_o place-monger_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o prerogative_n of_o place_n be_v prefer_v to_o prerogative_n of_o gift_n follow_v hilarius_n &_o continue_v 7._o year_n 3._o month_n simplicius_n 10._o day_n to_o who_o succeed_v simplicius_n &_o continue_v 15._o year_n 1_o month_n 7._o day_n fellix_fw-la 3_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o simplicius_n and_o 3._o continue_v 8._o year_n 11._o month_n 17._o day_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o odoacer_n and_o theodoricus_n contend_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o italy_n he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o his_o antecessor_n in_o pentis_fw-la zeal_n to_o advance_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n for_o he_o excommunicate_v acatius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o crave_v not_o his_o advice_n in_o receive_v petrus_n moggus_n in_o favour_n like_v as_o he_o have_v crave_v his_o advice_n at_o the_o first_o when_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o this_o petrus_n moggus_n be_v a_o eutychian_n heretic_n and_o be_v just_o excommunicate_v by_o acatius_n who_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o foelix_n b._n of_o rome_n in_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o when_o petrus_n moggus_n testify_v his_o repentance_n by_o his_o supplicant_n bill_n contain_v 10_o the_o recantation_n of_o his_o error_n acatius_n absolve_v he_o this_o grieve_v the_o proud_a stomach_n of_o foelix_n because_o his_o advice_n be_v not_o crave_v in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o excommunicate_v acatius_n as_o say_v be_v acatius_n little_o regard_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n give_v to_o foelix_n a_o hard_a meeting_n for_o he_o both_o excommunicate_v foelix_n and_o raze_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o bishop_n ambition_n be_v the_o first_o great_a canckerworme_n that_o consume_v and_o deface_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n gelasius_n the_o successor_n of_o foelix_n a_o african_a bear_v rule_v 4._o 1_o year_n 8._o month_n 17._o day_n the_o estate_n of_o italy_n be_v so_o trouble_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o barbarous_a people_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n be_v altogether_o dissolute_a for_o he_o minister_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o italy_n therefore_o he_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v discipline_n in_o the_o church_n he_o claim_v superiority_n over_o all_o church_n more_o manifest_o than_o any_o of_o his_o 10_o predecessor_n have_v do_v for_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v judge_v all_o church_n and_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o church_n and_o that_o the_o right_n of_o apellation_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o all_o part_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o a_o supposititious_a act_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v determine_v but_o that_o it_o be_v authentic_a and_o a_o right_o give_v by_o they_o in_o deed_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o will_v he_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n in_o any_o case_n except_o they_o will_v first_o allow_v the_o excommunication_n of_o acatius_n and_o raze_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o bishop_n platina_n write_v that_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v pontif._n the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la a_o favourer_n of_o the_o eutychian_n heresy_n but_o this_o example_n once_o begin_v be_v practise_v in_o most_o prodigal_a manner_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o emperor_n who_o maintain_v no_o heresy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n john_n chrysostome_n succeed_v to_o
another_o timotheus_n furname_v aelurus_n to_o be_v b._n of_o alexandria_n yet_o when_o zeno_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o soveraignitie_n again_o salophaciolus_n receive_v his_o place_n again_o after_o timotheus_n salophaciolus_n follow_v joannes_n tabennesiota_n who_o the_o emp._n zeno_n just_o hate_v for_o his_o perjury_n for_o he_o come_v 10_o ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n &_o crave_v that_o when_o their_o b._n be_v dead_a the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o bishop_n the_o emp._n suspect_v that_o he_o be_v ambitious_o suit_v the_o place_n to_o himself_o &_o therefore_o do_v bind_v he_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o when_o the_o place_n shall_v happen_v to_o vaike_fw-mi he_o shall_v make_v no_o moyen_fw-fr to_o possess_v himself_o into_o that_o room_n but_o he_o do_v the_o contrare_fw-la &_o accept_v the_o place_n therefore_o the_o emp._n zenââ¦_n banish_v he_o he_o flee_v to_o foelix_n b._n of_o rome_n who_o be_v misinform_v by_o joannes_n tabennesiota_n make_v he_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o athanasius_n be_v who_o flee_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o emperor_n letter_n assure_v he_o of_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o be_v banish_v for_o perjury_n petrus_n moggus_n who_o follow_v be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o a_o other_o catalogue_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n to_o flavianus_n in_o antiochia_n succeed_v porphyrius_n who_o ordination_n 9_o be_v more_o secret_a than_o become_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o absence_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v deliting_a themselves_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o stage_n play_v in_o daphue_n he_o consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o john_n chrysostome_n no_o man_n who_o i_o have_v read_v make_v reverend_a record_n of_o he_o except_o theodoretus_n who_o possible_o do_v not_o examine_v he_o narrow_o but_o for_o the_o dignity_n 35_o of_o his_o place_n let_v he_o pass_v with_o a_o note_n of_o commendation_n after_o porphyrius_n succeed_v alexander_n a_o man_n much_o commend_v by_o theod._n for_o eloquence_n but_o more_o for_o peace_n for_o he_o be_v alexandr_n not_o only_o a_o instrument_n to_o quiet_a the_o estate_n of_o his_o own_o church_n of_o antiochia_n but_o also_o to_o quiet_v the_o estate_n of_o other_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o fiââ¦st_n who_o insert_v the_o name_n of_o john_n chrysostome_n into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o holy_a bishop_n and_o peââ¦swaded_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o theodotus_n be_v his_o successor_n 4._o year_n of_o who_o little_o be_v gââ¦mmaticas_n write_v to_o theodotus_n succeed_v joannes_n gramââ¦aticus_n &_o minister_v 18._o year_n in_o his_o time_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v assemble_v by_o theodosius_n 2._o and_o valentinian_n 3_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o pitiful_a distraction_n betwixt_o john_n b_o of_o antiochia_n and_o cyrillus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n for_o a_o light_a cââ¦se_n not_o because_o john_n b._n of_o antiochia_n favour_v the_o herââ¦sie_n of_o nââ¦storius_n but_o in_o rââ¦spect_n he_o think_v cyrillus_n too_o hasty_a in_o give_v out_o a_o definitiu_fw-la sentence_n before_o the_o full_a number_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v assemble_v together_o this_o dissension_n be_v afterward_o reconcilââ¦d_v and_o joannes_n send_v to_o cyrillus_n paulus_n emisenus_n and_o crave_v his_o fââ¦iendship_n and_o be_v reconcile_v with_o he_o domnus_n the_o successor_n of_o iââ¦annes_n be_v a_o unconstant_a man_n he_o domnus_n consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o eutyches_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o council_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o consent_v to_o thââ¦_n reposition_n of_o eutyââ¦hes_n he_o receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o his_o unconstancy_n for_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n depose_v he_o and_o ordain_v maximus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n maximn_v be_v admit_v b._n of_o antiochia_n by_o the_o second_o council_n maximuââ¦_n of_o ephesus_n hââ¦e_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n whereinto_o albeit_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v damn_v as_o heretical_a and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v abrogate_a yet_o they_o give_v allowance_n to_o the_o deposition_n of_o domnus_n and_o to_o the_o admission_n ultimââ¦_n of_o maximus_n which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o this_o occasion_n leo_n b_o of_o rome_n have_v receive_v maximus_n to_o his_o communion_n before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n albeit_o he_o have_v receive_v ordination_n from_o a_o heretical_a council_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o leo_n be_v 10._o prââ¦sidents_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n therefore_o they_o overpass_o light_o and_o with_o allowance_n any_o fact_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o world_n be_v set_v in_o business_n when_o acatius_n receive_v in_o favour_n petrus_n moggus_n because_o it_o be_v do_v without_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o maximus_n succeed_v martyrius_n who_o be_v absent_a at_o martyrius_n constantmople_n for_o necessary_a affair_n of_o his_o own_o church_n petrus_n gnapheus_n stale_a away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o he_o so_o that_o at_o his_o return_v he_o be_v compel_v to_o leave_v antiochia_n with_o this_o good-night_n 1._o i_o forsake_v a_o disobedient_a clergy_n arebellious_a people_n and_o a_o defile_a church_n reserve_v unto_o myself_o the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n petrus_n gnapheus_n for_o his_o desert_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reakon_v in_o gnapheus_n the_o roll_n of_o heretic_n first_o he_o supplant_v martyrius_n by_o unhonââ¦st_a mean_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo._n second_o he_o ordain_v a_o clause_n to_o be_v add_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v call_v trisagios_fw-la sanctus_fw-la deus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la fortis_fw-la sanctus_fw-la immortalis_fw-la to_o this_o i_o say_v he_o add_v qui_fw-la crucifiââ¦us_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la which_o 10_o form_n of_o speak_v albeit_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v tolerate_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v be_v say_v by_o he_o in_o a_o heretical_a sense_n as_o if_o the_o divinity_n have_v suffer_v pain_n three_o he_o attribute_v divine_a honour_n unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o ordain_v that_o her_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o call_v upon_o in_o the_o public_a prayer_n '_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o restore_v by_o basiliscus_n he_o damn_v the_o council_n of_o chaloedon_n and_o be_v banish_v the_o second_o time_n by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o fââ¦lix_fw-la b._n of_o rome_n &_o acatius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n stephanus_n succeed_v stephanus_n in_o his_o room_n and_o be_v incontinent_a make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o gnapheus_n calandion_n succeed_v to_o stephanus_n and_o he_o calandion_n likewise_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n zeno._n in_o end_n petrus_n gnapheus_n subscribe_v the_o henoticke_a letter_n of_o zeno_n these_o be_v letter_n contain_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n a_o approbation_n of_o godly_a council_n and_o a_o protestation_n of_o unity_n with_o godly_a bishop_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o greek_a language_n signify_v unitive_a or_o coniunctive_a and_o henoticke_a letter_n be_v letter_n to_o procure_v peace_n and_o union_n in_o the_o church_n by_o these_o mean_v gnapheus_n obtain_v his_o place_n again_o and_o be_v reakon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n only_o for_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o emperor_n henoticke_a letter_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o cyrillus_n succeed_v joannes_n nepos_n after_o he_o polythronius_n minister_v in_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v oft_o accuse_v and_o oftentimes_o polythronius_n absolve_v his_o chief_a accusation_n be_v this_o that_o he_o count_v himsââ¦lfe_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n sixtus_n 3_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v serious_a in_o this_o turn_n because_o he_o think_v that_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n be_v touch_v when_o supremacy_n be_v speak_v of_o therefore_o he_o send_v 8._o ambassador_n to_o jerusalem_n a_o conncill_n of_o 70._o bishop_n be_v gather_v &_o polythââ¦onius_n be_v find_v innocent_a notwithstanding_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o some_o other_o fault_n namââ¦ly_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o consecrate_v a_o church_n until_o 10._o pound_n of_o gold_n be_v pay_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v ordain_v to_o dwell_v without_o the_o town_n a_o vicar_n to_o supply_v his_o room_n and_o a_o portion_n to_o be_v allot_v to_o he_o for_o his_o sustentation_n this_o portion_n appoint_v for_o his_o sustentation_n when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n pinch_v with_o famine_n he_o sell_v it_o and_o support_v their_o necessity_n and_o be_v for_o his_o love_a affection_n to_o his_o flock_n restore_v to_o his_o office_n again_o to_o he_o succeed_v juvenalis_n who_o unconstancy_n god_n iusy_o punish_v he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n &_o consent_v juvenalis_n to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o
the_o brain_n of_o man_n likewise_o christ_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 36._o who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v great_a oblivion_n in_o man_n to_o magnify_v the_o finger_n which_o point_v out_o christ_n so_o much_o as_o to_o count_v it_o incorruptible_a that_o the_o fire_n have_v no_o power_n to_o burn_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a relic_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o be_v so_o forgetful_a of_o the_o golden_a sentence_n which_o he_o utter_v at_o the_o point_v forth_o of_o his_o finger_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o that_o lamb_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o represent_v our_o satisfaction_n but_o only_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n agree_v with_o scripture_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o forgive_a the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v second_o by_o support_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o commit_v the_o like_a in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o three_o by_o bring_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o commit_v of_o sin_n final_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n anent_o the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n point_v out_o christ_n alanerly_a by_o who_o we_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v to_o cornelius_n in_o these_o word_n to_o he_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o 43._o name_n all_o that_o beleene_n in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apoââ¦es_n they_o who_o contend_v so_o serious_o to_o prove_v man_n satisfaction_n for_o fault_n commit_v after_o baptism_n they_o strive_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o concern_v the_o word_n indulgentia_fw-la what_o it_o do_v signify_v of_o old_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v to_o wit_n a_o mitigation_n of_o the_o strict_a discipline_n use_v against_o great_a offender_n but_o this_o matter_n will_v be_v better_o understand_v if_o it_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o very_a first_o ground_n in_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o great_a persecution_n many_o be_v find_v weak_a who_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n the_o daily_a increase_a number_n of_o backsliders_a from_o the_o truth_n compelleââ¦_n the_o church_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o deep_a consideration_n how_o this_o defection_n may_v be_v stay_v novatus_n be_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o they_o who_o make_v defection_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v again_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o they_o do_v repent_v this_o opinion_n be_v too_o rigorous_a and_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n other_o think_v it_o more_o expedient_a to_o institute_v sermoââ¦s_n to_o be_v preach_v at_o solemn_a time_n such_o as_o natalitia_fw-la martyrun_n whereby_o the_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o constant_a faith_n &_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n may_v make_v these_o timorous_a backslider_n ashamed_a of_o their_o defection_n &_o on_o the_o other_o part_n if_o any_o of_o they_o crave_v to_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v testify_v their_o repentance_n by_o public_a satisfaction_n so_o many_o year_n as_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o by_o church_n discipline_n the_o mitigation_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v call_v indulgentia_fw-la in_o our_o day_n it_o be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n for_o a_o absolution_n from_o fault_n and_o punishment_n at_o the_o least_o from_o one_o of_o they_o and_o a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o offender_n this_o abuse_n of_o ancient_a word_n to_o the_o novelty_n of_o a_o new_a fact_n unknown_a to_o father_n make_v popish_a religion_n just_o suspect_v to_o such_o as_o consider_v their_o aberration_n from_o antiquity_n albeit_o they_o brag_v of_o it_o continual_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o which_o philip_n king_n of_o maccdone_n speak_v of_o a_o judge_n who_o die_v his_o hair_n that_o he_o who_o be_v false_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o hair_n will_v ncuer_v be_v true_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o judgement_n so_o the_o miserable_a abuse_n of_o the_o word_n indulgentia_fw-la prognosticate_v horrible_a abuse_n in_o the_o matter_n itself_o if_o any_o man_n demand_v how_o do_v this_o treatise_n of_o indulgence_n belong_v unto_o this_o centurie_n see_v that_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n against_o which_o i_o write_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o we_o read_v not_o of_o plenissimae_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la à _fw-la poena_fw-la &_o à _fw-la culpa_fw-la before_o the_o 1200._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o centurie_n they_o be_v open_v a_o passage_n to_o that_o which_o after_o follow_v as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n when_o he_o cut_v a_o parcel_n 1._o of_o ground_n he_o open_v a_o passage_n to_o euphrates_n to_o run_v into_o tigris_n and_o so_o procure_v that_o his_o ship_n shall_v arrive_v at_o ctesiphon_n a_o town_n situate_v upon_o tigris_n and_o not_o upon_o euphrates_n even_o so_o in_o this_o centurie_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v enlarge_n the_o power_n of_o their_o key_n which_o power_n they_o extend_v so_o ample_o that_o they_o dare_v excommunicate_a emperor_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o the_o posterity_n follow_v they_o find_v the_o power_n to_o be_v ample_a they_o take_v upon_o they_o authority_n to_o absolve_v in_o earth_n from_o fault_n and_o pain_n person_n who_o god_n promise_v not_o to_o absolve_v in_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v not_o penitent_a the_o two_o great_a absurdity_n in_o late_a pardon_n be_v these_o first_o a_o absolution_n from_o fault_n &_o punishment_n under_o another_o condition_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god._n for_o there_o it_o be_v express_o write_v when_o the_o wicked_a turn_v away_o from_o 17._o his_o wickedness_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v save_v his_o soul_n alive_a but_o the_o pardon_v of_o pope_n bonifacius_n the_o eight_o contain_v a_o full_a absolution_n from_o fault_n and_o punishment_n upon_o condition_n that_o man_n travel_v to_o rome_n in_o time_n of_o jubilee_n and_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o lateran_n if_o a_o officer_n to_o who_o the_o king_n letter_n be_v concredite_fw-la do_v proclaim_v his_o highness_n letter_n another_o way_n than_o they_o be_v first_o conceive_v and_o stamp_v with_o the_o king_n signet_n he_o will_v be_v count_v a_o false_a messenger_n and_o will_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n but_o he_o who_o dare_v presume_v to_o alter_v the_o message_n of_o the_o great_a king_n &_o to_o promise_v forgiveness_n to_o he_o to_o who_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v it_o in_o his_o own_o write_a word_n he_o be_v a_o false_a teacher_n promise_v liberue_v to_o other_o when_o as_o himself_o be_v a_o 19_o servant_n of_o corruption_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o this_o great_a sin_n be_v amend_v another_o great_a sin_n be_v add_v unto_o it_o and_o pardon_n be_v sell_v for_o money_n by_o which_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cease_v from_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o simon_n peter_n and_o become_v successor_n of_o simon_n magus_n the_o apostle_n commend_v 20._o in_o the_o corinthian_n before_o they_o absolve_v the_o incestuous_a adulterer_n godly_a sorrow_n care_n a_o clear_n of_o themselves_o 11._o holy_a indignation_n fear_n zeal_n and_o punishment_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o commend_v in_o they_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o he_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o heinous_a transgression_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o money_n but_o rather_o a_o carne_a desire_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o he_o who_o have_v offend_v the_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o pardon_n sell_v for_o money_n be_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o europe_n especial_o to_o the_o country_n of_o germany_n to_o who_o pardon_n be_v send_v both_o for_o sin_n bypass_a and_o for_o sin_n to_o come_v with_o ticelius_n a_o eloquent_a orator_n but_o pardon_n at_o that_o time_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n and_o can_v consist_v no_o
allowance_n and_o the_o emperor_n leo_n be_v both_o excommunicate_v and_o likewise_o so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v deprive_v of_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n so_o early_o do_v the_o beast_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o civil_a matter_n usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o prince_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o day_n the_o town_n of_o rome_n be_v besiege_v by_o luitprand_a king_n of_o lombardis_n but_o carolus_n martellus_n a_o noble_a prince_n in_o france_n be_v solicit_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n to_o support_v the_o distress_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o persuade_v luitprand_a to_o desist_v from_o molest_v and_o befiege_v the_o town_n of_o rome_n after_o gregory_n the_o three_o succeed_v zacharias_n the_o first_o and_o continue_v ten_o year_n four_o month_n and_o four_o day_n in_o antichristian_a first_o pride_n he_o surpass_v all_o his_o predecessor_n distribute_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o he_o procure_v that_o pipinus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o carolus_n martellus_n who_o be_v but_o a_o subject_n and_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o king_n house_n shall_v be_v anoint_v king_n of_o france_n and_o that_o childericus_fw-la the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 8_o shall_v have_v his_o head_n shave_v and_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n likewise_o he_o procure_v that_o carolomannus_n the_o elder_a brother_n of_o pipinus_fw-la shall_v be_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n benedict_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o cassinate_n rachis_n also_o king_n of_o lombarde_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v four_o year_n give_v over_o his_o kingly_a authority_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o exhort_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o his_o brother_n aistulphus_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n pipinus_fw-la be_v anoint_v king_n of_o france_n by_o bonifacius_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n zacharias_n anno_fw-la 750._o or_o as_o platina_n reckon_v anno_fw-la 753._o what_o recompense_n of_o reward_n pipinus_fw-la render_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o benevolence_n or_o rather_o this_o manifest_a iniquity_n of_o zacharias_n it_o will_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o life_n government_n and_o carriage_n of_o stephanus_n the_o second_o if_o the_o lord_n please_v after_o zacharias_n succeed_v stephanus_n the_o second_o and_o rule_v five_o year_n &_o one_o month_n in_o his_o time_n aistulphus_n second_o king_n of_o lombardes_n besiege_a rome_n at_o two_o diverse_a time_n and_o stephanus_n implore_v the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o pipinus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n at_o both_o time_n at_o the_o first_o time_n pipinus_fw-la besiege_v aistulpbus_fw-la in_o papia_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o lombarde_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o restore_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o town_n and_o land_n which_o by_o violence_n he_o have_v reave_v from_o they_o but_o at_o his_o second_o come_v he_o not_o only_o relieve_v rome_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o lombarde_n but_o also_o bestow_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o dominion_n of_o ravenna_n and_o penta-pole_n appertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o which_o they_o enjoy_v since_o the_o death_n of_o narses_n 170._o year_n in_o so_o do_v there_o be_v 2_o such_o bargain_v betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v of_o old_a betwixt_o herod_n and_o the_o jew_n he_o gratify_v they_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o they_o gratify_v he_o on_o the_o 12._o other_o part_n by_o give_v to_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n even_o so_o zacharias_n bishop_n of_o rome_n bestow_v upon_o pipinus_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n which_o due_o appertain_v to_o another_o and_o pipinus_fw-la again_o bestow_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o dominion_n of_o ravenna_n and_o pentapolis_n which_o due_o appertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o make_v a_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o town_n &_o territory_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o donation_n of_o pipinus_fw-la but_o not_o of_o constantine_n as_o they_o have_v rumour_v most_o fabulous_o many_o year_n ago_o inprimis_fw-la ravenna_n bononia_n imola_n faventia_n commaclum_fw-la hadria_n pompilii_n forum_n levii_n forum_n cesena_n bobium_n ferraria_n ficoclas_n and_o gabellum_fw-la all_o these_o town_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o ravenna_n and_o in_o pentapolis_n ariminum_n pisaurum_n concha_n fanum_n senogallia_n ancona_n auximum_n humanam_fw-la aesium_fw-la sempronii_n forum_n mons_fw-la feretri_fw-la urbium_fw-la balmense_n territorium_fw-la callas_n luceolos_n eugubium_n together_o with_o the_o castle_n and_o land_n appertain_v to_o these_o town_n to_o wit_n the_o province_n call_v in_o our_o time_n romandiola_n and_o marca_n anconitana_n and_o of_o old_a aemilia_n flaminea_fw-la and_o picenum_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o rich_a reward_n the_o chair_n of_o rome_n obtain_v for_o their_o defection_n from_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o their_o favour_n towards_o the_o king_n of_o france_n also_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o friendship_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n pope_n stephanus_n the_o second_o procure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v invite_v to_o be_v witness_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o young_a son_n at_o which_o time_n as_o a_o man_n covetous_a of_o vain_a glory_n he_o suffer_v pipinus_fw-la and_o charles_n his_o son_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o to_o lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n and_o final_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v mount_v up_o and_o carry_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o man_n leave_v behind_o he_o a_o example_n of_o stink_a pride_n to_o the_o posterity_n after_o follow_v after_o stephanus_n the_o second_o succeed_v his_o brother_n paulus_n the_o first_o who_o continue_v 10._o year_n and_o one_o month_n in_o antichristian_a pride_n he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o his_o predecessor_n for_o he_o send_v first_o ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n constantinus_n copronymus_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o restore_v again_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o he_o have_v demolish_v with_o intermination_n of_o curse_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n counsel_n in_o his_o time_n aistulphus_n king_n of_o lombardes_n die_v and_o desiderius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o lombardes_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n constantine_n the_o brother_n of_o desiderius_n king_n of_o lombardis_n succeed_v second_o to_o paulus_n the_o first_o a_o man_n admit_v to_o the_o popedom_n before_o he_o have_v receive_v ecclesiastical_a order_n therefore_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o denude_v of_o his_o papal_a dignity_n after_o he_o have_v continue_v one_o year_n and_o one_o month_n some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o his_o eye_n be_v thrust_v out_o and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o a_o monastery_n other_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n by_o the_o hateful_a malice_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o he_o succeed_v stephanus_n the_o third_o who_o rule_v 4._o year_n 5._o month_n and_o 27._o day_n he_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n three_o in_o the_o which_o 12._o bishop_n of_o france_n send_v thither_o by_o charles_n the_o mame_n be_v present_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o disauthorise_v constantine_n his_o predecessor_n &_o annul_v all_o his_o decree_n likewise_o they_o damn_v the_o 7._o general_n council_n convene_v in_o constantinople_n by_o constantinus_n copronymus_n wherein_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v disallow_v but_o in_o this_o lateran_n council_n assemble_v by_o stephanus_n the_o third_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n get_v allowance_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o deterior_fw-la case_n than_o mortal_a prince_n incase_o that_o image_n may_v be_v make_v to_o represent_v mortal_a prince_n but_o not_o to_o represent_v god_n and_o his_o saint_n it_o be_v rumour_v in_o this_o pope_n time_n that_o charles_n 3_o king_n of_o france_n be_v of_o intention_n to_o marry_v bertha_n the_o daughter_n of_o desiderius_n king_n of_o lombarde_n stephanus_n fear_v lest_o this_o marriage_n shall_v undo_v the_o friendship_n late_o contract_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n dissuade_v charles_n from_o the_o marriage_n aforesaid_a as_o if_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o lombarde_n be_v a_o mix_n of_o darkness_n with_o light_n and_o of_o belial_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o minass_a letter_n of_o stephanus_n the_o three_o prevail_v so_o far_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o he_o repudiate_v bertha_n the_o daughter_n of_o desiderius_n his_o lawful_a marry_a wife_n after_o he_o have_v cohabit_v with_o her_o one_o year_n
blood_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v a_o prolocutor_n for_o a_o evil_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o bulge_v in_o a_o wall_n which_o fall_v and_o bruise_v he_o who_o will_v sustain_v it_o which_o can_v sustain_v itself_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n for_o it_o be_v after_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n that_o the_o element_n receive_v this_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v sign_n external_a wherewith_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v spiritual_o exhibit_v unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o saint_n 4._o ambrose_n call_v the_o bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n panis_fw-la usitatus_fw-la that_o be_v common_a bread_n but_o it_o be_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n that_o they_o receive_v this_o honour_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o thing_n represent_v by_o they_o as_o theodoreius_fw-la in_o express_a word_n write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v ââ¦ee_n have_v honour_v the_o visible_a sign_n with_o the_o appellation_n of_o his_o 8_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o nature_n which_o place_n clear_o prove_v that_o the_o element_n obtain_v not_o that_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n or_o type_n of_o his_o bless_a body_n until_o the_o time_n that_o by_o divine_a grace_n they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o that_o holy_a use_n mailrosius_n scotus_n live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 800._o and_o likewise_o rabanus_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n these_o two_o have_v so_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n that_o they_o can_v in_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n give_v allowance_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 840._o carolus_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n and_o brother_n to_o lotharius_n and_o ludovicus_n germanicus_n he_o write_v to_o bertramus_n a_o presbyter_n to_o have_v his_o resolution_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o who_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o domini_fw-la the_o holy_a supper_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v perceive_v with_o bodily_a sense_n other_o thing_n be_v take_v hold_v of_o only_a by_o faith_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v to_o we_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n this_o opinion_n aggrege_v well_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n eat_v that_o same_o spiritual_a food_n which_o 4_o we_o eat_v which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v by_o corporal_a manducation_n of_o christ_n flesh_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n so_o this_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v no_o soon_o put_v out_o its_o head_n but_o assoon_o also_o contradiction_n be_v make_v unto_o it_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1020._o berengarius_fw-la maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o angiers_n in_o france_n and_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v commooved_a with_o great_a indignation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o number_n of_o counsel_n assemble_v against_o one_o poor_a man_n who_o dare_v presume_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o opinion_n once_o embrace_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n leo_fw-la the_o nine_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o excommunicate_v he_o even_o before_o he_o be_v warn_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o before_o he_o be_v hear_v he_o assemble_v also_o another_o council_n in_o vercellis_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1051._o in_o the_o which_o borengarius_fw-la be_v not_o present_a but_o messenger_n who_o come_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n be_v imprison_v and_o casten_z into_o band_n and_o the_o book_n of_o joannes_n scotus_n mailrosius_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o way_n if_o any_o equity_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o these_o counsel_n look_v by_o what_o reason_n they_o condemn_v joannes_n scotus_n who_o opinion_n berengarius_fw-la follow_v by_o the_o like_a reason_n they_o shall_v have_v condemn_v augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n who_o opinion_n joannes_n mailrosius_n follow_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v '_o another_o council_n be_v assemble_v by_o pope_n victor_n the_o successor_n of_o leo_n the_o nine_o in_o the_o which_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vercellis_n be_v allow_v yet_o all_o this_o can_v work_v no_o contentment_n in_o their_o heââ¦rtes_n because_o the_o people_n of_o angiers_n and_o tower_n in_o france_n like_v the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n mailrosius_n and_o berengarius_fw-la about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n therefore_o another_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la 1058._o in_o the_o which_o berengarius_fw-la yield_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n and_o his_o weakness_n strengthen_v the_o error_n already_o receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n mighty_o but_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o abhor_v this_o new_a find_v out_o doctrine_n be_v exceed_v great_a therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1079_o and_o after_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 2_o the_o seven_o put_v hand_n to_o work_v and_o be_v now_o mighty_a &_o strong_a they_o stir_v up_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o hostility_n as_o heretic_n all_o those_o that_o speak_v against_o worship_v of_o image_n &_o corporal_a presence_n and_o manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v mighty_o contradict_v until_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o who_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n anno_fw-la 1215._o give_v full_a allowance_n thereunto_o but_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v rââ¦member_v that_o the_o universal_a &_o catholic_a church_n dwell_v not_o in_o one_o country_n or_o city_n when_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v miserable_o infect_v with_o this_o miserable_a scab_n of_o pestilent_a error_n what_o consent_n give_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o all_o the_o grieke_n church_n they_o ever_o disââ¦ssented_v from_o this_o doctrine_n until_o this_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o last_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n anno_fw-la 1439._o therefore_o let_v the_o roman_a church_n brag_v of_o antiquity_n as_o they_o please_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n shall_v never_o be_v find_v a_o ancient_a doctrine_n but_o a_o doctrine_n new_a false_a absurd_a and_o bear_v out_o more_o by_o might_n of_o the_o prevail_a authority_n of_o man_n than_o power_n of_o argument_n ground_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n god_n teach_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a truth_n from_o which_o they_o have_v sliden_fw-mi to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n in_o this_o centurie_n it_o be_v a_o receive_a custom_n to_o man_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n secret_o to_o presbyter_n and_o to_o receive_v from_o they_o such_o form_n of_o injunction_n as_o they_o count_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o fault_n as_o appear_v clear_o by_o the_o council_n gather_v in_o france_n anno_fw-la 742._o in_o the_o which_o bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v moderator_n in_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o no_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v put_v on_o armour_n and_o go_v to_o warre-fare_a except_o one_o or_o two_o bishop_n with_o their_o presbyter_n and_o chaplain_n to_o prescribe_v penance_n unto_o they_o who_o shall_v happen_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o custom_n of_o secret_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o presbyter_n poenitentiarius_fw-la which_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o it_o return_v again_o and_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o viii_o centurie_n now_o in_o the_o inseription_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o day_n call_v it_o not_o as_o though_o i_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n that_o in_o this_o age_n the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n
be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n except_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o both_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o lavacre_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o anointment_n of_o chrism_n true_a it_o be_v that_o cyprian_n call_v the_o anointment_n of_o oil_n after_o baptism_n a_o sacrament_n different_a from_o the_o dip_v in_o water_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v a_o element_n different_a from_o the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o augustine_n long_o after_o cyprian_a call_v the_o external_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n 26_o and_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o it_o res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la now_o what_o vantadge_n have_v the_o roman_a church_n when_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o word_n utroque_fw-la sacramento_n that_o be_v both_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o neither_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o sandy_a ground_n whereupon_o cyprian_n lean_v to_o wit_n the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n neither_o yet_o take_v they_o heed_n in_o what_o sense_n cyprian_n call_v anoint_v with_o oil_n a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o element_n whereby_o our_o spiritual_a birth_n be_v represent_v the_o reverence_n that_o be_v carry_v towards_o the_o ceremony_n of_o signification_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v make_v a_o patent_n door_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o receive_v many_o legal_a ceremony_n such_o as_o consecration_n by_o oil_n the_o linen_n ephod_n the_o light_n shine_v all_o the_o night_n long_o and_o many_o other_o ceremony_n which_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o embrace_v because_o in_o poprie_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o godliness_n be_v utter_o forsake_v and_o vain_a ceremony_n be_v adhere_v unto_o even_o such_o as_o be_v cease_v because_o they_o have_v their_o performance_n in_o similitude_n christ._n and_o like_v as_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o take_v the_o husk_n of_o the_o wine_n grape_n after_o the_o liquor_n be_v press_v out_o of_o they_o and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o winepress_a again_o even_o so_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a conceit_n to_o return_v the_o ceremony_n of_o signification_n which_o have_v have_v their_o performance_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v abolish_v to_o have_v place_n again_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v the_o roman_a church_n brag_v of_o antiquity_n as_o much_o as_o they_o please_v in_o their_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n no_o antiquity_n shall_v be_v find_v and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o because_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n whereof_o the_o father_n do_v speak_v be_v not_o a_o different_a sacrament_n from_o baptism_n but_o a_o ceremony_n precede_v and_o follow_v baptism_n second_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o person_n baptize_v be_v anoint_v be_v not_o mix_v with_o balsam_n and_o three_o after_o baptism_n anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n follow_v immediate_o but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o take_v place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n anoint_v with_o oil_n mix_v with_o balsam_n follow_v not_o immediate_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o continuate_a action_n but_o it_o be_v minister_v 12._o or_o 15._o year_n after_o baptism_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o delude_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o pervert_v of_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o understanding_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o ancient_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n to_o anoint_v with_o oil_n those_o who_o be_v baptize_v as_o if_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n be_v both_o one_o thing_n which_o they_o utter_o deny_v let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n understand_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o advance_v their_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n with_o impair_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o baptism_n be_v but_o a_o new_a popish_a invention_n for_o the_o writer_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o more_o ancient_a they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o magnify_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v we_o 6_o be_v enlighten_v we_o receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o child_n we_o be_v make_v perfect_a we_o be_v make_v immortal_a what_o affinity_n have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o antiquity_n who_o count_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n only_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n whereas_o ancient_a writer_n have_v attribute_v to_o baptism_n receive_v true_o and_o with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n such_o perfection_n as_o lead_v we_o unto_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n lindanus_n pine_v himself_o much_o as_o a_o woman_n travel_v in_o birth_n to_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n so_o do_v he_o endeavour_n with_o 29_o all_o his_o might_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o that_o the_o chrism_n shall_v be_v renew_v from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n have_v be_v continual_o in_o use_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n jerusalem_n and_o ephesus_n this_o be_v a_o very_a confident_a assertion_n if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o good_a and_o for_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o gear_n be_v bring_v forth_o asupposititious_a letter_n of_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o cause_n be_v weak_a that_o be_v found_v upon_o such_o sandy_a ground_n as_o decretal_a epistle_n do_v false_o attribute_v to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o old_a proverb_n have_v place_n in_o lindanus_n as_o much_o as_o in_o any_o writer_n partur_fw-la montes_n nascetur_fw-la ridiculus_fw-la must_n that_o be_v the_o mountain_n be_v travail_v in_o birth_n and_o aridiculous_a mouse_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o fabianus_n testimony_n write_v in_o a_o legende_n of_o lie_n that_o be_v in_o decretal_a epistle_n unknown_a to_o antiquity_n be_v no_o sure_a ground_n to_o any_o man_n to_o lean_v his_o faith_n upon_o it_o moreover_o he_o fetch_v a_o compass_n to_o draw_v this_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n out_o of_o scripture_n one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n who_o be_v already_o baptize_v to_o remain_v at_o jerusalem_fw-la until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o strength_n from_o above_o act._n 1_o &_o in_o the_o day_n of_o penticost_n the_o h._n ghost_n descend_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o fiery_a &_o cleave_a tong_n act._n 2_o &_o again_o the_o disciple_n at_o samaria_n who_o be_v already_o baptize_v yet_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n act_n 8._o 17_o what_o can_v lindanus_n infer_v upon_o these_o ground_n christ_n bestow_v upon_o christian_n who_o be_v already_o baptize_v a_o more_o ample_a grace_n than_o they_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v &_o christ_n add_v a_o sign_n in_o time_n of_o confirmation_n sometime_o fiery_a tongue_n &_o sometime_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ergo_fw-la confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o god_n in_o ordinary_a sacrament_n like_a as_o he_o make_v promise_n appertain_v to_o all_o the_o believer_n even_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o seal_v up_o these_o promise_n by_o sign_n appertain_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o promise_n belong_v to_o a_o small_a number_n &_o seal_v up_o with_o sign_n confer_v unto_o a_o few_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o all_o true_a professor_n and_o believer_n and_o when_o lindanus_n have_v trouble_v himself_o with_o much_o business_n in_o end_n he_o grant_v that_o chrism_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o basilius_n magnus_n to_o this_o effect_n god_n confirm_v and_o eunom_fw-la strengthen_v they_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n to_o bring_v his_o own_o work_n begin_v in_o they_o to_o a_o perfection_n but_o not_o to_o institute_v a_o new_a sacrament_n and_o like_v as_o the_o gentile_n of_o old_a who_o worship_v the_o sun_n they_o worship_v it_o not_o only_o for_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o also_o for_o the_o benefit_n that_o it_o do_v communicate_v unto_o the_o earth_n by_o warm_v it_o and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a even_o so_o we_o do_v magnify_v god_n our_o creator_n and_o maker_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o most_o excellent_a and_o incomprehensible_a glory_n but_o also_o because_o he_o daily_a refresh_v our_o soul_n with_o his_o goodness_n &_o strengthen_v our_o weakness_n with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n
four_o day_n about_o the_o chron_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 854._o be_v pope_n she_o play_v the_o harlot_n and_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n this_o viilanie_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o can_v err_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o solemn_a procession_n as_o she_o be_v go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o latcraââ¦_n she_o travel_v in_o birth_n and_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v without_o honour_n onuphrius_n the_o advocate_n of_o all_o evil_a cause_n can_v overpass_a this_o matter_n with_o silence_n but_o he_o bring_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o anastatius_fw-la a_o writer_n of_o chronologie_n to_o infringe_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o history_n in_o this_o manner_n anastatius_fw-la say_v he_o live_v about_o this_o time_n and_o know_v best_o who_o succeed_v to_o leo_n the_o four_o and_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o joannes_n the_o eight_o but_o of_o benedictus_n the_o third_o as_o successor_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o to_o this_o philip_n morney_n answer_v that_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o authority_n negative_o have_v no_o force_n anastatius_fw-la make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o do_v it_o follow_v not_o for_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o restimonie_n of_o ranulphus_fw-la declare_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o anastatius_fw-la omit_v the_o name_n of_o the_o feminine_a pope_n to_o wit_n propter_fw-la deformitatem_fw-la facti_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o deformity_n of_o 32_o the_o fact_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o short_a compend_n permit_v i_o not_o to_o insist_v but_o let_v they_o who_o be_v desirous_a accurate_o to_o try_v out_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o matter_n read_v that_o worthy_a book_n of_o philip_n morney_n call_v mysterium_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la then_o follow_v benedictus_n the_o three_o and_o rule_v two_o year_n six_o month_n and_o nine_o day_n a_o man_n in_o honour_v the_o funeral_n three_o of_o the_o clergy_n with_o his_o presence_n ready_a at_o all_o time_n and_o desirous_a likewise_o that_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n to_o benedict_n the_o third_o succeed_v nicolaus_n the_o first_o and_o govern_v seven_o year_n nine_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n he_o first_o subdue_v the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o his_o obedience_n he_o suffer_v the_o emperor_n ludovicke_a the_o second_o to_o light_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o to_o lead_v his_o bridle_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o camp_n which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o a_o mile_n he_o permit_v divorcement_n betwixt_o marry_a person_n for_o religion_n cause_n without_o consent_n of_o party_n and_o that_o person_n in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o 10._o justice_n seat_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o ordain_v also_o that_o no_o man_n shouââ¦de_v receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n from_o a_o marry_a priest_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v present_a at_o ecclesiastical_a convention_n except_o when_o question_n concern_v faith_n shall_v be_v entrait_v likewise_o he_o ordame_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o all_o country_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o latin_a dispense_n in_o 9_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o the_o sclavonian_n and_o the_o polonian_n to_o have_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a language_n he_o add_v unto_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o mass_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la hadrianus_n the_o second_o succeed_v to_o nicolaus_n the_o first_o and_o rule_v five_o year_n nine_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n he_o use_v antichristian_a second_o authority_n not_o only_o against_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n but_o also_o against_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n who_o he_o command_v imperious_o to_o present_v one_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laudunum_n and_o nephew_n to_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n the_o king_n take_v these_o letter_n in_o a_o very_a evil_a part_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v ever_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o not_o vicegerentes_a and_o vassal_n to_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o man_n who_o have_v be_v damn_v in_o a_o lawful_a council_n in_o his_o own_o country_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o council_n of_o acciniacum_n to_o make_v appellation_n to_o rome_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n the_o eight_o general_a council_n be_v assemble_v whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o its_o own_o time_n god_n will_v joannes_n the_o nine_o succeed_v to_o adrianus_n the_o second_o and_o govern_v ten_o year_n and_o two_o day_n this_o be_v he_o who_o for_o reward_n nine_o crown_v carolus_n caluus_fw-la to_o be_v emperor_n and_o be_v casten_z into_o prison_n because_o he_o be_v more_o affectionate_a to_o ludovicus_n balbus_n son_n to_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la and_o king_n of_o france_n than_o to_o carolus_n crassus_n king_n of_o germany_n nevertheless_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o flee_v to_o ludovicke_a king_n of_o france_n who_o also_o he_o crown_v to_o be_v emperor_n but_o balbus_n after_o his_o coronation_n incontinent_a die_v and_o pope_n john_n the_o nine_o must_v seek_v new_a acquaintance_n because_o his_o old_a friend_n be_v go_v therefore_o he_o crown_v carolus_n crassus_n to_o be_v emperor_n this_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n who_o in_o time_n of_o his_o popedom_n crown_v three_o emperor_n martinus_n the_o second_o rulââ¦d_v one_o year_n and_o five_o month_n three_o hadrianus_n the_o third_o succeed_v to_o martinus_n the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n be_v also_o short_a for_o he_o continue_v not_o above_o one_o year_n and_o two_o month_n yet_o nevertheless_o man_n who_o be_v busy_a may_v make_v much_o stir_n in_o short_a time_n he_o perfect_v that_o work_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v busy_v in_o bring_v to_o pass_v many_o year_n precede_v namely_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o attend_v upon_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o they_o shall_v free_o choose_v who_o they_o think_v meet_a to_o be_v pope_n he_o take_v the_o great_a boldness_n to_o do_v this_o because_o the_o emperor_n carolus_n be_v occupy_v in_o warre-fare_a the_o nation_n of_o the_o normande_n be_v now_o so_o savage_a and_o mighty_a and_o molest_v france_n with_o a_o huge_a army_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v compel_v to_o transact_v with_o they_o in_o manner_n as_o be_v above_o rehearse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o caralus_fw-la crassus_n another_o constitution_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n hadrian_n to_o wit_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o carolus_n crassus_n who_o die_v without_o succession_n the_o imperial_a title_n together_o with_o the_o government_n of_o italy_n shall_v belong_v to_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o unsupportable_a debate_n and_o of_o faction_n in_o italy_n every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n contend_v to_o be_v king_n and_o emperor_n but_o chief_o albertus_n marquis_n of_o tuscia_n bââ¦rengarius_n duke_n of_o forovilium_n and_o guido_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n this_o seditious_a plot_n also_o perturb_v the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n for_o after_o this_o every_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n strive_v with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o have_v such_o a_o man_n seat_v in_o the_o popedom_n as_o can_v best_o advance_v his_o faction_n as_o will_v clearelie_o appear_v in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la to_o hadrian_n the_o third_o succeed_v stephanus_n the_o five_o and_o rule_v six_o year_n and_o eleven_o day_n the_o less_o holiness_n learning_n five_o and_o virtue_n that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a audacity_n and_o boldness_n be_v find_v in_o he_o for_o he_o make_v a_o constitution_n whereof_o gratian_n record_v distinct._n 19_o cap._n enimvero_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la statââ¦ie_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ordirat_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o irre-fragibilite_a obseruandum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v whatsoever_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v statute_n and_o ordain_v it_o ãâã_d perpetuallie_o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n to_o be_v observe_v after_o stephanus_n the_o five_o who_o other_o do_v call_v the_o six_o succeed_v formosus_n and_o continue_v five_o year_n and_o six_o month_n he_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n not_o without_o strife_n for_o one_o sergius_n a_o deacon_n be_v his_o competitor_n support_v formosus_fw-la with_o the_o tusculan_n faction_n always_o formosus_n prevail_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o conspire_v against_o pope_n ihonne_v the_o nine_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o band_n after_o this_o he_o sear_v the_o authority_n of_o pope_n ihonne_v and_o flee_v into_o france_n but_o pope_n ihonne_v denude_v he_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o laicke_n
upon_o the_o church_n and_o in_o their_o bound_n they_o find_v no_o man_n who_o do_v complain_v always_o in_o that_o matter_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v amiss_o they_o humble_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n the_o council_n of_o chalons_n be_v the_o four_o council_n convene_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 813._o by_o the_o commandment_n chalons_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n many_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v coincident_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o short_a in_o the_o commemoration_n thereof_o 1._o that_o bishop_n acquaint_v themselves_o diligent_o with_o read_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n together_o with_o the_o pastoral_n book_n of_o gregorius_n 2._o let_v bishop_n practice_v in_o their_o work_n the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o by_o read_v 3._o let_v they_o also_o constitute_v school_n wherein_o learning_n may_v be_v encreassed_a and_o man_n bring_v up_o in_o they_o may_v be_v like_a to_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o season_v thecorrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thousand_o targââ¦_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o it_o even_o all_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o strong_a cantiel_n cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o 4._o let_v church_n man_n show_v humility_n in_o word_n deed_n countenance_n and_o habit_n 5._o let_v priest_n be_v unreprovable_a adorn_v with_o good_a manner_n and_o not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n 6._o the_o blame_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n where_o with_o many_o church_n man_n be_v charge_v for_o this_o that_o they_o allure_v secular_a man_n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o good_n to_o the_o church_n they_o endeavour_n with_o multiply_a number_n of_o word_n to_o remove_v 7._o bishop_n and_o abbot_n who_o with_o deceitful_a speech_n have_v circumuen_v simple_a man_n and_o shave_a their_o head_n &_o by_o such_o mean_n do_v possess_v their_o good_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o covetous_a desire_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n let_v they_o be_v subject_n to_o canonical_a or_o regular_fw-la repentance_n but_o let_v those_o simple_a man_n who_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o hair_n as_o man_n destitute_a of_o understanding_n who_o can_v govern_v their_o own_o affair_n let_v they_o remain_v in_o that_o estate_n which_o they_o have_v once_o undertake_v but_o let_v the_o good_n give_v by_o negligent_a parent_n and_o receive_v or_o rather_o reave_v by_o avaritious_a church_n man_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o child_n and_o heir_n 8._o if_o church_n man_n lay_v up_o provision_n of_o corn_n in_o victual_v house_n let_v it_o not_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o to_o a_o dearth_n but_o to_o support_v the_o poor_a in_o time_n of_o need_n therewith_o 9_o hunt_v and_o halk_v and_o the_o insolency_n of_o foolish_a and_o filthy_a jest_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o church_n man_n 10._o gluttony_n &_o drunkenness_n be_v forbid_v 11._o the_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n must_v not_o resort_v to_o civil_a judicator_n to_o plead_v their_o own_o cause_n except_o it_o be_v to_o support_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o oppress_a presbyter_n deacon_n and_o monk_n have_v obtain_v licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n may_v compeare_v in_o civil_a judgement_n seat_n accompany_v with_o their_o advocate_n 12._o let_v not_o presbyter_n deacon_n or_o monk_n be_v fermer_n or_o labourer_n of_o the_o ground_n 13._o it_o be_v report_v of_o some_o brethren_n that_o they_o compel_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v a._n they_o and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o thewhich_v they_o be_v ordain_v which_o oath_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v perilous_a we_o all_o inhibit_v and_o discharge_v it_o 14._o bishop_n in_o visit_v of_o their_o parishioner_n let_v they_o not_o be_v chargeable_a unto_o they_o but_o rather_o comfortable_a by_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o by_o correct_v thing_n that_o be_v disorder_v 15._o it_o be_v report_v that_o some_o archdeacon_n use_n domination_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o take_v tribute_n from_o they_o which_o smell_v rather_o of_o tyranny_n than_o of_o due_a order_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o use_v domination_n over_o the_o clergy_n but_o by_o examplare_v to_o the_o flock_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v much_o less_o shall_v these_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o such_o like_a thing_n 16._o like_o as_o in_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o for_o receive_v of_o order_n no_o money_n be_v receive_v even_o so_o for_o buy_v of_o balm_n to_o make_v chrism_n the_o presbyter_n keeper_n of_o chrism_n shall_v bestow_v no_o money_n but_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o rent_n shall_v furnish_v balm_n for_o the_o make_n of_o chrism_n and_o light_n to_o the_o church_n 17._o it_o have_v be_v find_v in_o some_o place_n that_o presbyter_n have_v pay_v 12._o or_o 14._o penny_n in_o yearly_a tribute_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o custom_n we_o have_v ordain_v altogether_o to_o be_v abolish_v 18._o the_o receive_n of_o paund_n from_o incestuous_a person_n &_o from_o man_n who_o pay_v not_o their_o tithe_n and_o from_o negligent_a presbyter_n be_v forbid_v as_o a_o thing_n which_o open_v a_o door_n to_o avarice_n but_o rather_o let_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n strike_v upon_o transgressor_n 19_o let_v people_n give_v their_o tithe_n to_o those_o church_n wherein_o their_o child_n be_v baptize_v and_o whereunto_o they_o resort_v all_o the_o year_n long_o to_o hear_v church_n service_n 20._o let_v peace_n be_v keep_v among_o all_o man_n but_o in_o special_a betwixt_o bishop_n and_o countess_n whereby_o cuery_n one_o of_o they_o may_v mutual_o support_v another_o 21._o civil_a judge_n ought_v to_o judge_v righteous_o without_o exception_n of_o person_n and_o without_o receive_v of_o reward_n and_o let_v their_o officiar_n vicar_n and_o centenaries_n be_v righteous_a man_n lest_o by_o their_o avarice_n and_o griedinesse_n the_o people_n be_v grieve_v and_o impoverish_v and_o let_v the_o witness_n be_v of_o unsuspect_n credit_n for_o by_o false_a witness_n the_o country_n be_v great_o damnify_v 22._o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o country_n see_v they_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n benedict_n let_v they_o endevoure_v to_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o his_o institution_n and_o rule_n 23._o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o other_o inferioure_n be_v to_o be_v make_v at_o a_o certain_a prescribe_a time_n 24._o concern_v bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n and_o monk_n who_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v slay_v let_v the_o emperor_n give_v determination_n to_o who_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o blood_n shall_v belong_v 25._o in_o many_o place_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o public_a repentance_n have_v cea_v neither_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o excommunication_n and_o reconciliation_n in_o use_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v entrait_v that_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n may_v be_v restore_v again_o and_o they_o who_o sin_n public_o may_v be_v bring_v â_o to_o public_a repentance_n and_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o deserve_v may_v either_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o reconcile_v 26._o it_o be_v report_v that_o in_o some_o church_n there_o be_v contention_n &_o strife_n for_o divide_v of_o church_n rent_n it_o be_v ordain_v therefore_o that_o no_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o those_o church_n until_o they_o who_o be_v at_o variance_n be_v reconcile_v again_o 27._o neither_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v reiterated_a 28._o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o affinity_n and_o in_o what_o degree_n marriage_n may_v be_v bind_v up_o every_o man_n be_v send_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o seek_v resolution_n 29._o see_v that_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v count_v in_o scripture_n as_o one_o flesh_n their_o parentage_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v by_o like_a degree_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n 30._o the_o marriage_n of_o servant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v which_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o consent_n of_o both_o their_o master_n every_o servant_n remain_v obedient_a to_o his_o own_o master_n 31._o it_o be_v rumour_v that_o some_o woman_n by_o negligence_n and_o other_o fraudulent_o do_v present_a their_o own_o child_n a._n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o husband_n therefore_o we_o statute_n and_o
or_o resemblance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n therein_o the_o office_n of_o a_o sab-deacon_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o their_o service_n in_o carry_v the_o chalice_n and_o the_o pax_n and_o the_o pot_n with_o water_n to_o wash_v the_o hand_n of_o they_o who_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o towel_n they_o be_v such_o a_o mass_n of_o frivolous_a toy_n invent_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n that_o i_o will_v leave_v of_o to_o speak_v any_o further_a of_o they_o remember_v always_o this_o ancient_a say_n that_o which_o scripture_n have_v not_o command_v may_v be_v as_o easy_o reject_v as_o it_o may_v be_v furtherlie_a obtrude_v now_o see_v i_o have_v remember_v in_o all_o my_o precede_a treatise_n to_o speak_v of_o antiquity_n i_o shall_v not_o overpass_a with_o silence_n this_o point_n god_n will_v in_o this_o treatise_n also_o albeit_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v find_v to_o be_v ancient_a yet_o it_o suffice_v for_o this_o treatise_n to_o declare_v that_o of_o old_a these_o order_n be_v not_o call_v a_o sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a writer_n who_o i_o have_v read_v who_o reckon_v church_n order_n in_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a and_o pope_n leo_n cite_v by_o lindanus_n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o refutation_n because_o in_o a_o general_a signification_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v sacrament_n but_o to_o call_v order_n a_o sacrament_n in_o a_o strict_a signification_n it_o be_v a_o new_a invention_n find_v out_o by_o the_o scholastic_a doctor_n who_o behoove_v to_o be_v serious_a in_o some_o thing_n after_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o i_o will_v set_v forward_o and_o declare_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n itself_o be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v that_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 250._o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o 43._o rome_n abhor_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o novaius_fw-la describe_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v one_o bishop_n forty_o and_o six_o presbyter_n seven_o deacon_n and_o seven_o subdeacon_n forty_o and_o two_o acoluthi_fw-la of_o exorcist_n reader_n and_o janitor_n fifty_o &_o two_o of_o widow_n &_o afflict_a people_n above_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o person_n who_o be_v all_o sustain_v by_o the_o liberality_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n hereof_o it_o appear_v that_o over_o and_o beside_o office_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o continue_v ordinary_o in_o the_o church_n other_o office_n creep_v in_o into_o the_o church_n by_o humane_a institution_n have_v no_o such_o warrant_n as_o elder_n and_o deacon_n have_v and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o universal_a bishop_n the_o number_n of_o church_n office_n encreass_v and_o to_o presbyter_n be_v add_v arch-prieste_n and_o to_o deacon_n be_v add_v archdeacon_n and_o lindanus_n lament_v that_o other_o inferior_a office_n which_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n have_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o fossores_fw-la syngeli_fw-la copiatae_n when_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o people_n bestow_v superfluity_n of_o riches_n upon_o the_o church_n then_o new_a office_n behoove_v to_o be_v find_v out_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o which_o be_v bestow_v may_v seem_v too_o little_a because_o many_o church_n office_n be_v to_o be_v sustain_v the_o proverb_n speak_v of_o old_a of_o woman_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v a_o woman_n be_v natural_o sumptuous_a now_o it_o may_v be_v just_o transfer_v to_o the_o church_n hierarchy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sumptuous_a and_o costly_a thing_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 308_o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n a_o constitution_n be_v attribute_v to_o caius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o superior_a order_n by_o degree_n ascend_v from_o inferior_a order_n and_o all_o the_o forementioned_a order_n be_v reckon_v in_o that_o decretal_a of_o caius_n to_o wit_n ostiarius_n lector_fw-la exorcista_fw-la acoluthus_n subdiaconus_a diaconus_fw-la presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la but_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o britanny_n derogate_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n write_v before_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n siricius_n except_o only_o to_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n so_o that_o argument_n take_v from_o decretal_a epistle_n precede_v the_o 384._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v the_o less_o credit_n among_o we_o because_o they_o can_v obtain_v credit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o pope_n but_o see_v nothing_o be_v to_o beee_v call_v ancient_a which_o have_v not_o flow_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v discountenance_v in_o this_o point_n they_o cite_v the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o degree_n aforesaid_a be_v apostolic_a constitution_n this_o book_n be_v not_o only_o supposititious_a but_o also_o most_o impertinent_o cite_v by_o papist_n because_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n de_n sacramento_n ordinis_fw-la cap._n 2._o anathema_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v not_o all_o their_o order_n both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v only_o five_o order_n namely_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n reader_n and_o psalmist_n or_o chantor_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o exorcist_n and_o subdeacons_a therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o either_o to_o brag_v less_o of_o antiquity_n or_o to_o prove_v better_a that_o their_o hierarchy_n be_v ancient_a ambrose_n in_o cap._n 4._o ad_fw-la ephes._n reckon_v five_a order_n to_o wit_n bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n reader_n and_o exorcist_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o subdeacons_n and_o acoluthi_fw-la the_o canoniste_n reckon_v nine_o order_n add_v to_o the_o seven_o above_o mention_a bishop_n and_o psalmist_n this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n concern_v church_n order_n declare_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o of_o old_a there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o order_n secondlie_o that_o there_o be_v no_o settle_v opinion_n in_o the_o church_n about_o order_n but_o one_o church_n use_v one_o form_n and_o another_o church_n another_o form_n as_o be_v customable_o observe_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a insomuch_o that_o when_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a that_o all_o household_a servant_n in_o bishop_n house_n shall_v be_v clergy_n man_n than_o the_o number_n of_o church_n office_n 22._o be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o oecumenicke_n office_n accustom_v to_o be_v in_o noble_a man_n house_n will_v god_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n of_o manner_n and_o church_n discipline_n man_n have_v fix_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o attentivelie_a upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o ship-man_n do_v upon_o their_o compass_n than_o have_v there_o be_v less_o aberration_n and_o less_o disputation_n and_o less_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n the_o lord_n work_v this_o in_o his_o own_o time_n to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n amen_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n the_o inconstancy_n oblivion_n contradiction_n and_o headstrong_a insolency_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v i_o uncertain_a whereat_o to_o begin_v for_o who_o can_v once_o imagine_v that_o they_o who_o call_v marriage_n a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o estate_n of_o live_v uncompetent_a to_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o holy_a order_n forget_v what_o they_o have_v speak_v they_o will_v make_v of_o it_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o god._n if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o debar_v man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n only_o from_o copulation_n with_o woman_n yet_o in_o this_o they_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o external_a sign_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v represent_v can_v any_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o baptism_n and_o not_o washen_v in_o water_n or_o can_v any_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n super_fw-la and_o not_o be_v permit_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o how_o be_v a_o man_n admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n and_o debar_v from_o copulation_n which_o they_o themselves_o grant_v to_o be_v the_o external_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o fraudulent_a deal_n of_o the_o romanââ¦_n church_n who_o have_v make_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n albeit_o all_o the_o member_n
be_v baptize_v vlpianus_n a_o enemy_n to_o christian_n mammea_n the_o emperor_n mother_n be_v instruct_v by_o origen_n in_o the_o faith_n turinus_n kill_v with_o smoke_n origen_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la the_o malice_n of_o satan_n against_o true_a '_o pastor_n origen_n get_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n difference_n betwixt_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o book_n the_o 7._o persecution_n ann._n ch._n 250._o alexander_n &_o babylas_n both_o dicd_v in_o prison_n origen_n at_o jerusalem_n close_v the_o book_n and_o wepe_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n apollonia_n the_o verity_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v underprop_a with_o lie_n marry_a bishop_n the_o rigour_n of_o novatus_n the_o 8._o persecution_n ann._n ch._n 259._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o cyprian_a theotecnus_n b_o of_o caesarea_n incourage_v marinus_n christian_n full_a of_o pitis_fw-la the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o two_o bââ¦asen_a image_n in_o caesarea_n philipi_n the_o 9tpersecution_n ann._n ch._n 278_o aurelian_a with_o ctutle_a authority_n assist_v the_o church_n against_o samosatenus_fw-la temple_n ãâã_d build_v by_o chââ¦stians_n after_o the_o death_n of_o valerian_n the_o 10_o persecution_n ann._n ch._n 308._o john_n a_o noble_a man_n bear_v rend_v in_o piece_n the_o emperor_n proclamation_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n dorotheus_n and_o gorgonius_n horrible_a cruelty_n against_o christian_a woman_n a_o town_n in_o phrygiaset_n on_o fire_n and_o all_o the_o inhââ¦bitants_n buââ¦nt_v with_o fire_n mauritius_n with_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o christian_a soldier_n martyr_v diocletian_n and_o maximian_n give_v over_o their_o imperial_a function_n constantius_n try_v his_o captame_n whether_o they_o wââ¦re_v christian_n or_o not_o edict_n against_o christian_n ingrave_v in_o brass_n a_o sudden_a change_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o pagan_n into_o aduââ¦suie_n maximinus_n be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n by_o licinius_n sophronia_n choose_v rather_o to_o kilââ¦her_n self_n then_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o maxentius_n constantine_n see_v the_o similitud_n of_o a_o bright_a cross_a inheaven_n maxentius_n over_o come_v in_o battle_n by_o constantine_n three_o cruel_a edict_n of_o licinius_n against_o christian_n forty_o martyr_n torment_v first_o with_o cold_a and_o next_o wââ¦th_v heat_n bishop_n of_o rome_n zephyrinus_n callistus_n vrbanus_n pontianus_n anterus_n fabianus_n cornelius_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o novatus_n lucius_n stephanus_n xistus_fw-la 2_o dionysius_n fellix_fw-la 1._o eutychianus_n caius_n marcellinus_n marcellus_n eusebius_n of_o other_o preacher_n &_o doctor_n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n artotyritae_n alogi_fw-la adamiani_n theodotiani_n mââ¦deciani_n bardesianistae_fw-la ualesii_fw-la apostolici_fw-la origeniani_n artemon_n helcesaitae_n sabelliani_n nepotiani_n samosatenus_fw-la mane_n &_o manichei_n hieracitae_fw-la purgatory_n and_o worship_v of_o relic_n error_n borrow_v from_o pagan_n foolish_a borrow_v foolish_a follow_v error_n grow_v worse_a &_o worse_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n mislike_v by_o augustine_n but_o not_o full_o impugn_a simil._n many_o handmaid_n of_o purgatory_n a_o exhortation_n to_o detest_v the_o original_n of_o purgatory_n simil._n simil._n preposterous_a fear_n &_o credulity_n of_o people_n ââ¦pholde_v people_n a_o exhortation_n to_o corrigible_a papist_n the_o use_n of_o temporal_a pain_n fault_n and_o punishment_n there_o of_o both_o abolish_v in_o christ._n place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n abuse_v for_o stablish_v of_o purgatory_n place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n abuse_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n for_o cââ¦nsi_fw-la mation_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o consequent_o of_o purgaterie_n simil._n by_o the_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a of_o old_a purgatory_n can_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v the_o place_n of_o augustine_n serm_n 32._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la aposloli_fw-la examine_v the_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n homil_n 3_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la philip_n examine_v fable_n of_o damascene_fw-la forstablish_v of_o purgatory_n true_a christian_n lean_a upon_o the_o purge_a blood_n of_o christ._n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n simil._n the_o great_a slight_n of_o satan_n another_o craft_n of_o satan_n the_o three_o craft_n of_o satan_n we_o read_v of_o grave_n open_v for_o dishonour_v but_o not_o for_o honour_v of_o bone_n no_o example_n in_o the_o nââ¦w_a testament_n of_o raââ¦sing_a bone_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n to_o be_v worship_v the_o father_n near_a to_o the_o apostle_n day_n free_a of_o superstition_n burial_n of_o christian_n hinder_v to_o quench_v the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n what_o time_n transport_v '_o of_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o saint_n begin_v and_o how_o long_o this_o custom_n continue_v without_o adoration_n a_o answeââ¦_n to_o a_o objection_n answer_v to_o another_o objection_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o third_o objeââ¦tion_n no_o testimony_n in_o scripture_n to_o proââ¦e_v the_o worship_a ofrelique_n the_o shepherd_n staff_n of_o moses_n the_o cloak_n of_o elias_n the_o church_n of_o the_o lewes_z may_v have_v have_v more_o relic_n than_o the_o roman_a church_n worship_v of_o relic_n after_o the_o 592._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n object_n the_o first_o answer_n the_o second_o answer_n the_o three_o answer_n the_o four_o answer_n false_a relic_n simil._n great_a business_n to_o destroy_v christ_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o great_a business_n to_o advance_v the_o antichrist_n christ_n institute_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n over_o the_o rest_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o old_a be_v forge_v &_o false_a 1._o 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 6._o the_o first_o step_n simil._n the_o second_o step_n gratianus_n exception_n from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v foolish_a the_o three_o step_n the_o four_o step_n the_o fist_n step_n the_o six_o step_n the_o sââ¦uinth_n step_n simil._n the_o eighââ¦_n step_n acomparison_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o antichrist_n the_o first_o tragedy_n the_o second_o tragedy_n simil._n the_o three_o tragedte_n 1._o chr._n 14._o verse_n 11._o judg._n 6._o verse_n 16._o gene._n 37._o verse_n 34._o gen._n 50._o verse_n 1._o epistle_n jude_n verse_n 11._o isai._n 27._o verse_n 1._o similitude_n ââ¦seb_fw-mi de_fw-fr vita_fw-la ãâã_d lib._n 2._o sozom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o idem_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o 9_o 10._o &_o 13._o sozom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o ruffian_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o theodor._n lib._n 1_o cap._n 22._o sozom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o socrat_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o theodor._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o sozom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 4._o theod._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o idem_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o &_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 18_o ruffin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o sozom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o genes_n 18._o sozom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o sozom_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 2._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o socrat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o functii_fw-la chronolog_n john_n 3._o euseb._n do_v vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 4._o ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 46._o idem_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 32._o ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o theââ¦_n li._n 2_o cap._n 3._o theoder_n li._n 2_o cap._n 3._o thââ¦d_n ibid._n theod._n lib._n 2_o cap._n 13._o theodoret._n ibid._n prover._n 10_o verse_n 9_o sââ¦crat_fw-mi lib._n 2_o cap._n 27._o socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 32._o socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 33._o theod._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 32._o socrat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 21._o socrat._n lib_n 3._o cap._n 1._o socrat._n ibid._n socrat._n ibid._n theod._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o sozom._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o theod._n lib._n ãâã_d cap._n 8._o socra_n lib._n 13_o &_o 14._o sozom._n lib._n 5_o cap._n 15._o matth._n 5._o theod._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o sozom._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o titus_n 1._o verse_n 15._o 1._o cor._n 10._o verse_n 25._o theod._n lib._n 3_o cap._n 15._o ruffin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o theodor._n li_n 3_o cap._n 6._o theodor._n li._n 3_o cap._n 7._o theod._n ibid._n socrat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o socrat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o ruffian_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 33._o sozom._n lib._n 5_o cap._n 4._o thââ¦odor_n lib._n ãâã_d cap._n 9_o 10_o socrat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o 19_o theodoret._n ibid._n ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 37._o 38._o 39_o socrat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o theod_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o sozom._n lib._n 5_o cap._n 22._o socrat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 21._o sozom._n lib._n 6_o cap._n 1._o 2._o ruffin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o socrat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 21._o 22._o theod._n lib._n 4_o cap._n 2._o 3._o theod._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o sozom._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 6._o socrat._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 31._o ruffin_n lib._n
in_o other_o b_o shop_n of_o africa_n be_v after_o correct_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o treatise_n that_o i_o have_v subjoin_v after_o every_o centurie_n i_o have_v regard_n to_o discover_v the_o fountain_n of_o error_n that_o begin_v to_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n to_o heaven_n how_o ancient_a so_o cuer_v the_o small_a beginning_n of_o error_n do_v seem_v yet_o be_v they_o posterior_n unto_o that_o wholesome_a sum_n of_o true_a doctrine_n deliver_v to_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o so_o list_v to_o use_v the_o like_a order_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o century_n until_o our_o own_o day_n no_o necessity_n shall_v drive_v he_o to_o use_v herodote_n modest_a excuse_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o river_n of_o nilus_n and_o boristhenes_n who_o fountain_n in_o his_o day_n be_v unknown_a and_o therefore_o his_o preterition_n of_o a_o thing_n unknown_a be_v to_o be_v favourable_o comport_v with_o by_o the_o reader_n but_o the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o popish_a error_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o begin_v to_o set_v forth_o their_o head_n may_v be_v as_o easy_o point_v out_o by_o the_o finger_n as_o these_o whereof_o i_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundreth-yeeeres_a the_o rââ¦etoricall_a ornament_n of_o nazianzenus_n speak_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o bring_v in_o a_o virgin_n crave_v help_n at_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n inââ¦ourageth_v lindanus_n to_o count_v invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v a_o ancient_a apostolic_a tradition_n nazianzenus_n in_o laudem_fw-la cypr._n yeââ¦_n can_v be_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n begin_v not_o to_o take_v root_n before_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o in_o great_a weakness_n of_o doubtsome_a speech_n o_o anima_fw-la constantini_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v o_o soul_n of_o constantinus_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o feeling_n to_o wit_n of_o thing_n do_v among_o we_o nazian_n oratione_fw-la ãâã_d contrajulianum_fw-la therefore_o the_o treatise_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n may_v more_o convenient_o he_o subjoin_v to_o the_o four_o centurie_n the_o other_o cause_n wherefore_o i_o have_v compile_v these_o treatise_n be_v to_o declare_v how_o circumspect_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o small_a beginning_n of_o defection_n from_o ancient_a verity_n because_o the_o beginning_n of_o error_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o soft_a vapour_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n thicken_a in_o the_o air_n convert_n into_o a_o cloud_n and_o in_o end_n send_v down_o mighty_a storm_n and_o tempest_n upon_o the_o earth_n who_o can_v have_v once_o imagine_v that_o natalitia_fw-la martyrum_fw-la a_o thing_n in_o iââ¦_n self_n not_o unlawful_a can_v have_v turn_v to_o that_o horrible_a abuse_n that_o now_o be_v in_o popery_n that_o all_o these_o holy_a martyr_n be_v make_v mediator_n of_o our_o intercession_n or_o who_o can_v have_v imagine_v that_o the_o reverend_a keep_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n can_v have_v turn_v in_o end_n unto_o adoration_n and_o knceling_n before_o they_o with_o confidence_n to_o be_v the_o better_o hear_v of_o god_n the_o lord_n grant_v we_o may_v beware_v in_o time_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o defection_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o manner_n that_o have_v crââ¦pt_v in_o of_o late_a day_n into_o this_o land_n amen_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v admire_v of_o old_a that_o aphraates_n who_o live_v in_o the_o cottage_n of_o the_o wilderness_n all_o his_o time_n yet_o once_o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o street_n of_o antiochia_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n theodor._n hist._n eccl_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o he_o excufe_v the_o change_n of_o his_o former_a behaviour_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o modest_a virgin_n lurk_v quiet_o in_o secret_a corner_n of_o her_o father_n house_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o safety_n but_o if_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n it_o be_v skaithfull_a modesty_n to_o lurk_v any_o long_o necessity_n compel_v she_o to_o run_v out_o to_o the_o street_n to_o cry_v and_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o peââ¦ill_v ofher_o father_n house_n this_o example_n of_o aphraates_n may_v sufficient_o excuse_v my_o unaccustomed_a boldness_n to_o set_v forth_o my_o head_n that_o have_v be_v lap_v up_o so_o long_o in_o hurtful_a silence_n but_o now_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o crease_v and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v woeunto_o we_o for_o the_o day_n decline_v and_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o evening_n be_v stretch_v out_o jerem._n 6._o 4._o yea_o the_o shadow_n of_o mount_n athos_n reach_v to_o the_o isle_n lemnos_n a_o sure_a fore-running_a token_n of_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o creep_v out_o of_o our_o subterraneal_a cave_n and_o to_o give_v warning_n to_o sloken_v the_o fire_n in_o time_n before_o it_o spread_v further_o and_o bring_v great_a desolation_n to_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god._n papist_n be_v wax_v insolent_a of_o late_a day_n like_v unto_o serpent_n in_o summer_n weather_n take_v courage_n and_o bite_a the_o heel_n of_o horse_n that_o the_o rider_n may_v fall_v not_o spare_v both_o in_o word_n and_o write_v to_o reproach_v our_o religion_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o countenance_v with_o antiquity_n and_o our_o ministry_n as_o altogether_o naked_a and_o void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ancient_a learning_n shall_v we_o now_o stand_v as_o idle_a man_n do_v in_o market_n place_n one_o look_v upon_o another_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v sustain_v such_o apparent_a damage_n and_o skaith_n through_o untimous_a silence_n i_o have_v rather_o step_v forth_o with_o the_o lacedaemonian_a soldier_n impotent_a of_o his_o leg_n and_o neither_o meet_a to_o fight_v nor_o able_a to_o fly_v yet_o have_v he_o this_o comfort_n that_o possible_a he_o may_v blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o his_o enemy_n sword_n and_o make_v other_o ashamed_a who_o be_v meet_a for_o fight_v then_o he_o be_v take_v in_o good_a season_n my_o weak_a travel_n christian_a reader_n i_o have_v many_o honest_a witness_n who_o know_v that_o i_o be_v never_o purpose_v to_o send_v forth_o unto_o the_o open_a view_n of_o the_o world_n any_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o i_o how_o this_o compend_n come_v into_o the_o printer_n hand_n i_o remit_v unto_o his_o faithful_a testimony_n it_o be_v my_o purpose_n in_o write_v to_o have_v give_v warning_n unto_o noble_a house_n who_o have_v be_v my_o ordinary_a auditor_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o contagion_n of_o lie_a doctrine_n that_o be_v nowesecret_o spread_v in_o our_o land_n this_o be_v do_v the_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o my_o call_n will_v have_v be_v my_o chief_a employment_n if_o the_o lord_n please_v therefore_o gentle_a reader_n take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n the_o goat_n hair_n &_o ram_n skin_n that_o i_o present_v to_o cover_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o my_o god_n i_o refer_v the_o ornament_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n for_o beautify_v the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o other_o upon_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v great_a gift_n exod._n 25._o farewell_n centurie_n i._n chap._n 1._o augustus_n caesar._n our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a prince_n of_o peace_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n juda_n of_o a_o maid_n in_o a_o very_a peaceable_a time_n in_o the_o 42._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5_o at_o what_o time_n the_o temple_n of_o janus_n be_v cloy_v &_o lock_v up_o functii_fw-la chron._n which_o in_o time_n of_o war_n be_v continual_o patent_n and_o open_a at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o bless_a nativity_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n rejoice_v luc._n 1._o the_o devil_n tremble_v some_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o oracle_n of_o jupiter_n apollo_n and_o hecate_z be_v silent_a and_o give_v no_o response_n always_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n bless_a nativity_n the_o lord_n permit_v the_o world_n to_o be_v wonderful_o blind_v with_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o top_n of_o jupiter_n oak_n in_o dodona_n be_v shake_v the_o caldron_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o rod_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o jupiter_n image_n the_o prophetess_n forewarn_v by_o these_o fore-running_a token_n of_o inspiration_n be_v ready_a to_o utter_v jupiter_n oracle_n and_o the_o deceive_a people_n be_v humble_o kneiling_n and_o attend_v upon_o the_o response_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v nazianz_n in_o julianum_fw-la annot._n nonni_n the_o tripod_n in_o delphis_n the_o laurel_n and_o fountain_n in_o daphne_n apollo_n his_o deceitful_a ensign_n the_o ram-faced_n image_n of_o jupiter_n ammonius_n in_o cyrenia_n with_o many_o more_o place_n whereinto_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o devil_n
of_o judea_n bestow_v by_o his_o predecessor_n caius_n upon_o herod_n agrippa_n and_o add_v thereto_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o herod_n antipas_n who_o caius_n have_v banish_v joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 19_o cap_n 4._o this_o herod_n agrippa_n when_o he_o return_v from_o '_o italy_n to_o judea_n build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n spare_v for_o no_o cost_n so_o high_a and_o strong_a that_o if_o the_o work_n have_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o marsus_n governor_n of_o syria_n he_o have_v make_v they_o impregnable_a he_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a to_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n for_o he_o behead_v the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n and_o do_v cast_v peter_n into_o prison_n who_o the_o lord_n miraculous_o deliver_v act_v 12._o this_o herod_n and_o the_o jew_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o he_o gratify_v they_o by_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o they_o gratify_v he_o by_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n that_o appertain_v to_o god_n alanerly_a for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o consume_v with_o worm_n act_n 12._o agabus_n in_o this_o emperor_n claudius_fw-la day_n the_o famine_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n agabus_n act_v ii_o afflict_a the_o world_n one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o plague_n doubtless_o be_v the_o manifold_a abuse_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o bread_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o fault_n be_v so_o universal_o overspread_v in_o the_o world_n that_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o be_v not_o free_a of_o the_o foul_a spot_n of_o intemperancy_n as_o the_o scoff_a speech_n of_o the_o people_n do_v witness_v in_o stead_n of_o claudius_fw-la tiberius_n nero_n call_v the_o emperor_n caldius_n biberius_n mero_n funct_a chron._n this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o augustus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 48._o and_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_fw-la as_o chytraevs_n reckon_v be_v gather_v 48._o that_o famous_a council_n of_o jerusalem_n describe_v vive_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n act_v 15._o whereat_o be_v present_v the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o james_n and_o barnabas_n a_o reverend_a man_n of_o god_n in_o who_o apostolic_a gift_n be_v not_o inlacking_a with_o other_o worthy_a man_n judas_n surname_v barsabas_n and_o silas_n notable_a prophet_n and_o fellowlabourer_n of_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o the_o commissioner_n of_o antiochia_n and_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o many_o other_o who_o be_v believer_n what_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o council_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o faithful_a narration_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n act_v 15._o always_o if_o votââ¦s_v be_v ponder_v rather_o then_o number_v this_o be_v the_o council_n of_o council_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v o_o ecomenicke_n then_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v worthy_a bishop_n who_o come_v from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o this_o council_n be_v holy_a apostle_n who_o can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n o_o ecomenicke_n bishop_n indeed_o and_o any_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v illuminate_v with_o more_o abundance_n of_o clear_a light_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o 300._o and_o 18._o bishop_n conveened_a at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n many_o roman_a deputy_n be_v send_v in_o the_o day_n of_o deputy_n claudius_fw-la to_o keep_v syria_n and_o judea_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n such_o as_o marsus_n longinus_n cuspius_n phadus_n tiberius_n alexander_n cumanus_n and_o felix_n i_o leave_v marsus_n and_o longinus_n for_o desire_n to_o open_v up_o in_o what_o deputy_n time_n thing_n mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n come_v to_o pass_v when_o cuspius_n phadus_n be_v deputy_n there_o arise_v a_o deceitful_a man_n name_v theudas_n to_o who_o resort_v a_o number_n of_o man_n about_o 400._o who_o be_v slay_v and_o all_o who_o follow_v he_o be_v scatter_v act_v 5._o ver_fw-la 36_o josephus_n write_v that_o phadus_n send_v forth_o a_o troop_n of_o horseman_n who_o sudden_o charge_v the_o people_n that_o follow_v theudas_n and_o slay_v they_o and_o take_v theudas_n alive_a and_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 2_o euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11_o after_o this_o man_n arise_v one_o judas_n of_o galilee_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tribute_n and_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n after_o he_o he_o also_o perish_v and_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o be_v scatter_v act_v 5_o 37._o if_o gamaliel_n in_o that_o narration_n keep_v the_o order_n of_o time_n as_o these_o word_n after_o he_o will_v import_v of_o necessity_n the_o word_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o another_o theudas_n then_o that_o man_n of_o who_o josephus_n write_v in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v for_o judas_n of_o galite_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o augustus_n and_o when_o cyrenius_n be_v deputy_n of_o syria_n and_o judea_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 2._o and_o likewise_o antiq_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 3._o but_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a whether_o or_o no_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v absolute_o import_v that_o judas_n of_o galilee_n be_v posterior_n in_o time_n to_o theudas_n when_o cumanus_n be_v deputy_n who_o succeed_v to_o tiberius_n alexander_n the_o insolency_n of_o one_o roman_a soldier_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o twenââ¦_n ãâã_d innocent_a people_n he_o discover_v the_o secret_a part_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o a_o solemn_a feast_n day_n near_o unto_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o count_v this_o a_o contempt_n do_v to_o god_n in_o the_o porch_n of_o his_o own_o house_n cumanus_n draw_v the_o roman_a soldier_n to_o the_o castle_n call_v antonia_n very_o near_o the_o temple_n and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n fear_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o soldier_n flee_v and_o in_o the_o narrow_a passage_n overtro_fw-la de_fw-fr one_o another_o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v slay_v joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 20_o cap._n 4._o after_o this_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o caesarea_n where_o cumanus_n be_v for_o the_o time_n and_o complain_v of_o a_o roman_a soldier_n who_o have_v casten_z a_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o fire_n who_o cumanus_n behead_v and_o so_o pacify_v the_o jew_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 4._o in_o end_n cumanus_n through_o his_o evil_a government_n procure_v to_o himself_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_fw-la he_o favour_v the_o wicked_a cause_n of_o the_o samaritan_n who_o have_v stop_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o galilean_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o they_o be_v accustom_v yearly_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o holy_a feast_n and_o their_o way_n be_v through_o the_o town_n and_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n cumanus_n rather_o favour_v then_o punish_v this_o wicked_a fact_n of_o the_o samaritan_n therefore_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o place_n and_o felix_n be_v send_v to_o be_v deputy_n of_o judea_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 5._o whether_o claudius_fw-la be_v empoison_v by_o agrippina_n his_o wife_n to_o prepare_v a_o easy_a passage_n to_o nero_n her_o son_n to_o be_v emperor_n or_o not_o i_o leave_v that_o to_o be_v read_v in_o author_n who_o have_v entreat_v the_o life_n of_o emperor_n politic_o it_o content_v i_o to_o write_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n nero._n domitius_n nero_n succeed_v to_o claudius_fw-la he_o reign_v thirteen_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n euseb._n lib_n 3._o cap._n 5._o his_o mother_n agrippina_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cneus_n domitius_n aneobarbus_n be_v join_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o emperor_n claudius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o his_o government_n he_o abandon_v the_o insolency_n of_o his_o wicked_a disposition_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n neronis_n quinquennium_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o good_a carriage_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n but_o a_o fire_n long_o cover_v in_o end_n break_v out_o into_o a_o mighty_a flame_n that_o no_o water_n can_v sloken_v it_o his_o cruelty_n against_o his_o mother_n his_o wife_n be_v octavia_n and_o poppea_n his_o master_n seneca_n the_o poet_n lucan_n and_o the_o vile_a abuse_n of_o his_o body_n with_o person_n of_o his_o near_a consanguinity_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o read_n of_o learned_a author_n who_o have_v write_v exact_o the_o
unto_o he_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o many_o great_a vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n pour_v down_o upon_o unrighteous_a man_n but_o these_o be_v great_a that_o resemble_v by_o most_o vive_a representation_n the_o great_a condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n such_o as_o the_o flood_n of_o no_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o flood_n of_o no_o be_v universal_a and_o sudden_a so_o shall_v be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o ungodly_a man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n mat._n 24_o 37._o 38._o 39_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v a_o destruction_n unsupportable_a and_o the_o more_o meet_a to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n epist_n jud._n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la &_o the_o forerun_a token_n thereof_o be_v so_o mix_v with_o the_o token_n precede_v the_o condemnation_n come_v of_o the_o great_a day_n that_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o one_o to_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o other_o mat_n 24._o so_o oft_o as_o we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o flood_n of_o no_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n let_v we_o fear_v and_o stand_v in_o awe_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o ungodly_a man_n because_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o these_o judgement_n concur_v and_o be_v mass_v together_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n what_o be_v the_o deep_a weel_z of_o water_n what_o be_v the_o shower_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n what_o be_v famine_n pest_n and_o sword_n both_o intestine_a and_o foreign_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o that_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v &_o the_o blacknesle_n of_o darkness_n with_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n &_o c._n it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n concern_v the_o number_n ofthem_n that_o be_v slay_v in_o galilee_n trachonitis_n samaria_n &_o judea_n chief_o in_o the_o metropolitan_a town_n jerusalem_n over_o and_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v sell_v to_o be_v siave_n and_o those_o that_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o triumph_n of_o fla._n and_o titus_n at_o rome_n read_v joseph_n dââ¦_n bello_fw-la jud._n lib._n 6_o cap._n 45._o titus_n after_o flavius_n reign_v titus_n vespasian_n his_o son_n two_o year_n two_o month_n twenty_o day_n bucolc_n index_n chron._n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o subdue_v there_o be_v great_a peace_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o janus_n in_o rome_n be_v close_v and_o lock_v up_o again_o bucolc_n domitian_n flavius_n domiti_fw-la a_fw-la be_v associate_v to_o his_o brother_n titus_n 96._o in_o government_n during_o his_o life-time_n and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v his_o successor_n he_o reign_v 15._o year_n chytr_n chron_n he_o be_v proud_a like_o nero_n &_o persecute_v innocent_a christian_n as_o he_o do_v so_o prone_a &_o bend_a be_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o sin_n &_o to_o follow_v evil_a example_n now_o again_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n militant_a upon_o the_o earth_n must_v learn_v obedicnce_n by_o suffering_n &_o must_v give_v a_o proof_n before_o the_o world_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o so_o deep_o ingrave_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o no_o tribulation_n anguish_n persecution_n famine_n nakedness_n nor_o death_n itself_o can_v separate_v she_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o good_a merchant_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 13._o who_o have_v find_v a_o pearl_n of_o unspeakable_a value_n be_v content_a to_o sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v for_o love_n of_o gain_v it_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o eternal_a life_n and_o thirst_v not_o again_o for_o the_o water_n that_o can_v satisfy_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o full_a contentment_n joh._n 4._o 14._o in_o this_o second_o great_a persecution_n the_o belooved_a disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n john_n be_v banish_v john_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o flavia_n domicilla_n a_o woman_n of_o noble_a birth_n in_o rome_n be_v banish_v to_o pontia_n a_o isle_n lie_v over_o against_o caieta_n in_o italy_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o prot_n a'sivs_n and_o gerv_n asius_n be_v martyr_v at_o milan_n chytr_n chron._n concern_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o their_o sepulcher_n god-willing_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o third_o centurie_n and_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o relic_n chytraeus_n write_v that_o the_o evangelist_n timothy_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n at_o ephesus_n by_o the_o worshipper_n of_o diana_n and_o that_o dionysius_n areopagita_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n at_o pareis_n domitian_n have_v hear_v christ._n some_o rumour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v afraid_a as_o herod_n the_o great_a have_v be_v after_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o when_o two_o of_o christ_n kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o nephew_n of_o the_o apostle_n jyde_n be_v present_v before_o he_o and_o he_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v poor_a man_n who_o gain_v their_o live_n by_o handy_a labour_n and_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o he_o will_v come_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o despise_v they_o as_o simple_a and_o contemptible_a person_n and_o do_v they_o no_o harm_n euseb._n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o in_o end_n as_o the_o life_n of_o domitian_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o life_n of_o nero_n so_o be_v he_o not_o unlike_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o death_n for_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o friend_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o his_o body_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o grave_n by_o porter_n and_o bury_v without_o honour_n the_o senate_n of_o rome_n also_o decree_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v raze_v and_o all_o his_o act_n shall_v be_v rescind_v sueton._n in_o domit._n jerom._n catal_a script_n eccles_n nerva_n coccius_n nerva_n after_o domitian_n reign_v 1._o year_n 4._o month_n euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 21._o bucolc_n and_o hitherto_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o rule_v be_v bear_v in_o italy_n from_o this_o forth_o stranger_n do_v rule_v for_o trajan_n the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o nerva_n his_o successor_n be_v bear_v in_o spain_n nerva_n redress_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v amiss_o by_o domitian_n and_o in_o his_o time_n the_o apostle_n john_n be_v relieve_v from_o banishment_n and_o return_v again_o to_o ephesus_n where_o he_o die_v euseb._n cccle_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 21._o cent_z i._o chap._n 2._o after_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n his_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o grace_n from_o above_o and_o send_v apostle_n forth_o to_o conquââ¦sse_v all_o people_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o travail_n the_o lord_n so_o wonderful_o bless_v that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n many_o thousand_o of_o all_o nation_n &_o language_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n this_o conquest_n that_o christ_n make_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o 12._o poor_a and_o contemptible_a man_n be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o conquest_n than_o all_o the_o valiant_a exploit_n of_o cyrus_n alexander_n caesar_z and_o other_o conqueror_n for_o he_o make_v this_o conquest_n by_o a_o small_a handful_n of_o poor_a and_o infirm_a disciple_n also_o he_o conquess_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o also_o their_o heart_n to_o his_o obedience_n &_o final_o he_o make_v this_o conquest_n not_o by_o shed_v of_o people_n blood_n but_o by_o preach_v of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o many_o neither_o conquess_v he_o free_a man_n to_o make_v they_o slave_n as_o other_o conqueror_n have_v do_v but_o they_o who_o be_v slave_n indeed_o to_o satan_n unto_o they_o he_o give_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o these_o 12._o apostle_n the_o more_o faithful_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o worse_a be_v they_o entreat_v by_o the_o unthankful_a world_n according_a as_o christ_n have_v forctold_v john_n 16._o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o free_a of_o many_o painful_a suffering_n &_o rebuke_n which_o they_o willinglysustain_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n peter_n &_o paul_n be_v suppon_v to_o have_v be_v
martyr_v at_o rome_n andro_n to_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o achaia_n matthew_n behead_v in_o ethiopta_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n be_v behead_v by_o herod_n in_o judea_n act_v 12._o james_n the_o son_n of_o aipheus_n call_v justus_n be_v throw_v down_o headlong_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n simon_n of_o canaan_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o traianus_n for_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n euseb_n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 32_o jerom._n cate-log_n script_n eccles_n bartholomew_n be_v say_v till_o have_v be_v martyr_v in_o armenia_n and_o simon_n zelotes_n to_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o britain_n john_n die_v at_o ephesus_n philip_z in_o hierapolis_n functius_n call_v the_o town_n hierosopolis_n judas_n lebbeus_n at_o edessa_n thomas_n in_o india_n and_o mathias_n in_o ethiopia_n jerom._n catal_a script_n ecccle_n as_o concern_v the_o evangelist_n they_o be_v fellowlabourer_n evangelist_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v also_o partaker_n with_o they_o of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n die_v in_o alexandria_n funct_a chronol_fw-it luke_n in_o buhynia_n other_o say_v in_o constantinople_n jerom._n philip_n who_o first_o be_v a_o deacon_n and_o afterward_o a_o evangelist_n die_v in_o caesarea_n barnabas_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n where_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v compleete_n their_o day_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v chytraeus_n opinion_n anent_o timothy_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v jerom_n supponeth_n that_o titus_n die_v in_o candie_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o successor_n of_o emperor_n because_o he_o who_o next_o obtain_v the_o imperial_a diadem_n and_o place_n of_o apostle_n government_n be_v count_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o defunct_a emperor_n but_o he_o who_o obtain_v a_o faithful_a pastor_n chair_n and_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o that_o which_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n have_v teach_v be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o grievous_a wolf_n step_v up_o into_o his_o room_n act_v 20._o and_o nazianzenus_n call_v such_o a_o man_n a_o adversary_n stand_v up_o into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n darkness_n succeed_v to_o light_n a_o tempest_n succeed_v to_o calm_a weather_n &_o madness_n obtain_v place_n where_o right_a reason_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v nazian_n in_o orat_fw-la in_o laudem_fw-la athanasu_fw-la and_o therefore_o those_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n follow_v who_o keep_v inviolable_o that_o form_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n these_o i_o say_v alanerly_a be_v to_o be_v count_v true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o this_o number_n be_v linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n govern_v linus_n that_o church_n 10._o year_n 3._o month_n 12._o day_n eusebius_n think_v this_o be_v that_o same_o linus_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v in_o the_o last_o chap._n of_o his_o 2._o epist_n to_o timothy_n eubulus_n &_o pudens_n &_o linus_n &_o claudia_n salute_v thou_o eccl._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o after_o he_o succeed_v anacletus_n and_o govern_v 9_o year_n 3_o month_n 10._o day_n and_o after_o he_o clemens_n rule_v 11._o year_n eusebius_n also_o think_v this_o be_v that_o clemens_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o philip._n cap._n 4_o ver_fw-la 3._o yea_o i_o beseech_v thou_o faithful_a yoke-fellow_n help_v those_o woman_n which_o labour_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n with_o clement_n also_o and_o with_o other_o my_o fellowlabourer_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n ignatius_n bishop_n ignatius_n of_o antioch_n have_v his_o heart_n so_o inflam_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o when_o his_o dissolution_n be_v near_o approach_v he_o say_v to_o the_o roman_n now_o do_v i_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n i_o covet_v for_o no_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v enjoy_v jesus_n christ_n let_v the_o fire_n the_o cross_n the_o beast_n the_o break_n of_o bone_n convulsion_n of_o member_n and_o bruise_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n seize_v upon_o i_o provide_v i_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o be_v devour_v with_o beast_n in_o the_o day_n of_o traianus_n and_o so_o patient_o endure_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o he_o allure_v the_o devour_a beast_n to_o approach_v near_o unto_o his_o body_n that_o it_o be_v ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o beast_n he_o may_v be_v find_v as_o fine_a flower_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n euseb._n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 36._o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o flourish_v papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n papias_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n because_o of_o his_o nearness_n to_o the_o apostle_n day_n yet_o lean_v more_o to_o the_o report_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o own_o write_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliastes_n who_o imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v raise_v the_o godly_a first_o &_o live_v with_o they_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o this_o earth_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o delicate_a pleasure_n euseb._n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o cent_z i._o cap._n 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o accustom_a deal_n of_o satan_n to_o heretic_n pervert_v man_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n truth_n also_o it_o stand_v well_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o give_v over_o man_n to_o strong_a delusion_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o three_o head_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o this_o age_n heresy_n i_o count_v to_o be_v a_o opinion_n repugnant_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n obstinate_o maintain_v by_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n as_o touch_v they_o who_o lead_v a_o evil_a life_n yea_o and_o in_o effect_n deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o profane_a conversation_n but_o maintain_v not_o a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v they_o may_v be_v count_v atheist_n and_o not_o heretic_n jew_n and_o turk_n also_o who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o call_v they_o infidel_n but_o not_o heretic_n and_o the_o corinthian_n who_o err_v in_o some_o foundamentall_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o see_v they_o maintain_v not_o their_o error_n with_o obstinate_a mind_n but_o yield_v to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o paul_n no_o man_n do_v count_v the_o corinthian_n heretic_n but_o infirm_a and_o weak_a christian_n and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o write_v to_o they_o call_v they_o god_n build_n and_o god_n husbandry_n 1._o cor._n 3._o ver_fw-la 9_o but_o when_o these_o three_o thing_n concur_v together_o that_o man_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o maintain_v opinion_n repugnant_a to_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v instruction_n but_o obstinate_o persevere_v in_o their_o error_n they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v heretic_n of_o this_o number_n be_v simon_n magus_n the_o father_n of_o heretic_n who_o be_v confound_v magus_n in_o samaria_n by_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o philip_n and_o of_o peter_n act_v 8._o he_o flee_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o in_o short_a time_n that_o he_o be_v count_v a_o god_n and_o a_o image_n be_v set_v up_o for_o he_o with_o this_o superscription_n simoni_n deo_fw-la sancto_fw-la that_o be_v to_o simon_n a_o holy_a god_n thus_o the_o roman_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_fw-la they_o honour_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o a_o seduce_a heretic_n with_o divine_a honour_n he_o teach_v they_o who_o follow_v he_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o picture_n and_o image_n and_o in_o special_a to_o worship_v his_o own_o image_n and_o the_o image_n of_o helena_z a_o certain_a woman_n who_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n from_o asia_n to_o rome_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13_o &_o 14._o after_o simon_n spring_v up_o another_o suppost_n of_o satan_n call_v menander_n like_a to_o his_o master_n simon_n in_o many_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v both_o a_o samaritan_n and_o a_o sorcerer_n but_o in_o absurdity_n of_o monstrous_a opinion_n he_o be_v far_o beyond_o simon_n for_o he_o menander_n say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o angel_n and_o
i_o luc_n 1_o ver_fw-la 43._o so_o may_v old_a custom_n speak_v to_o old_a commandment_n whéce_n come_v this_o to_o i_o that_o commandment_n my_o mistress_n &_o lady_n will_v tolerat_v i_o to_o be_v within_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n wherein_o she_o have_v such_o soveraignitie_n and_o sway_n lie_n in_o the_o four_o head_n we_o be_v to_o entreat_v by_o what_o mean_v ancient_a error_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o ancient_a verity_n and_o first_o verity_n be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o a_o old_a man_n who_o strength_n be_v daily_o abate_v by_o debility_n and_o weakness_n till_o at_o length_n the_o old_a man_n die_v &_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n yea_o rather_o verity_n the_o old_a it_o be_v the_o virtue_n strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o it_o be_v the_o better_o know_v but_o error_n when_o they_o wax_v old_a they_o become_v weak_a they_o die_v and_o evanish_v and_o be_v vile_a as_o a_o filthy_a and_o stink_a carrion_n so_o as_o if_o any_o man_n in_o our_o day_n shall_v open_v the_o grave_n of_o arrius_n and_o renew_v his_o ungodly_a opinion_n he_o shall_v see_v all_o christian_n shake_v their_o head_n &_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o grip_v after_o a_o manner_n their_o nose_n with_o their_o hand_n that_o the_o abominable_a flower_n of_o that_o filthy_a carrion_n shall_v not_o be_v feel_v but_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o the_o ancient_a verity_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o a_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v out_o fill_v the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o no_o less_o delight_n now_o then_o it_o do_v of_o old_a when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o jerusale_n act_v 2._o and_o as_o the_o house_n of_o david_n daily_o wax_v strong_a &_o the_o house_n of_o ishbosheth_n daily_o wax_v weak_a 2._o sam._n 3._o 1._o such_o like_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o the_o lie_n second_o verity_n and_o error_n be_v best_a distinguish_v when_o they_o be_v ripe_a up_o into_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o frivolous_a &_o superficial_a trial_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o nehemia_n do_v when_o he_o try_v after_o the_o captivity_n who_o have_v a_o right_a of_o priesthood_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n &_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o command_v they_o to_o produce_v their_o writes_z and_o genealogy_n and_o make_v good_a their_o lineal_a descent_n from_o the_o loin_n of_o aaron_n which_o right_a ââ¦ey_n who_o can_v not_o find_v out_o be_v put_v from_o the_o priesthood_n nehem._n 7._o ver_n 64_o even_o so_o they_o who_o pretend_v verity_n of_o ancient_a doctrine_n let_v they_o verify_v clear_o by_o the_o write_a word_n that_o this_o their_o doctrine_n come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o holy_a apostle_n for_o as_o the_o procreation_n of_o aaron_n give_v a_o right_a to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n so_o also_o the_o doctrine_n that_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v a_o undoubted_a right_n to_o be_v sound_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n remember_v now_o that_o wise_a nehemiah_n be_v not_o superficial_a in_o his_o trial_n the_o son_n of_o habaiah_n the_o son_n of_o hakkoz_n the_o son_n of_o barzillai_n can_v have_v show_v in_o write_v that_o they_o be_v come_v of_o the_o descent_n of_o levi_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o coah_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o family_n of_o coah_n which_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o scruice_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o wit_n from_o aaron_n numb_a 16._o ver_fw-la 40._o that_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v so_o the_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n can_v prove_v that_o their_o doctrine_n have_v have_v place_n six_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o also_o before_o our_o day_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o doctrine_n come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n in_o that_o probation_n they_o succumb_v three_o let_v we_o try_v and_o discern_v the_o lie_n from_o the_o verity_n as_o augustus_n caesar_n discern_v he_o who_o false_o call_v himself_o alexander_z the_o son_n of_o herod_n and_o the_o son_n in_o law_n of_o archelaus_n king_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o husband_n of_o glaphyra_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 17._o cap_n 14._o this_o alexander_n son_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a with_o his_o brother_n aristobulus_n be_v both_o execute_v to_o the_o death_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o father_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n a_o artificer_n bear_v that_o same_o name_n and_o in_o stature_n beauty_n lineament_n and_o all_o agree_a proportion_n so_o near_o resemble_v the_o very_a similitude_n of_o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o herod_n that_o they_o who_o best_o know_v herod_n son_n do_v most_o confident_o affirm_v that_o this_o same_o artificer_n be_v he_o indeed_o and_o he_o himself_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v herod_n son_n and_o have_v escape_v death_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o executioner_n always_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n to_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o liklyhood_n of_o his_o face_n but_o grope_v his_o hand_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v hard_o like_a to_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o artificer_n and_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v a_o deceive_a fellow_n and_o punish_v he_o this_o i_o grant_v may_v be_v apply_v more_o proper_o to_o christ_n then_o to_o us._n for_o albeit_o we_o be_v easy_o deceive_v &_o seduce_v with_o lie_n yet_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n christ_n jesus_n can_v be_v deceive_v he_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o brazen_a face_n of_o the_o lie_n call_v itself_o truth_n but_o he_o will_v wise_o grope_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lie_n &_o examine_v what_o operation_n it_o have_v wrought_v among_o the_o people_n it_o have_v blind_v man_n understanding_n it_o have_v har_z den_v their_o heart_n it_o have_v learn_v they_o to_o be_v proud_a obstinate_a &_o contemner_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n &_o final_o it_o have_v learn_v they_o to_o honour_v creature_n with_o impair_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n then_o will_v the_o great_a king_n say_v o_o full_a of_o all_o deceit_n thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o operation_n that_o thou_o have_v wrought_v among_o man_n testify_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o of_o god_n nevertheless_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n also_o in_o some_o mean_a measure_n may_v be_v grope_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lie_n &_o find_v it_o to_o be_v hard_a &_o dric_n &_o void_a of_o all_o sap_n &_o moisture_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o may_v say_v in_o our_o heart_n o_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n barren_a &_o wither_a within_o thyself_o and_o communicate_v no_o grace_n unto_o thy_o hearer_n the_o lord_n separat_fw-la we_o from_o thou_o &_o thou_o from_o we_o that_o we_o may_v adhere_v firm_o unto_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n unto_o the_o end_n final_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v to_o discern_v the_o lie_n from_o the_o verity_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o live_v in_o security_n as_o though_o we_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v josva_n that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v deceive_v with_o old_a garment_n old_a bottle_n of_o wine_n old_a bread_n and_o shoe_n because_o he_o consult_v not_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n jos._n 9_o ver_fw-la 14._o then_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v seek_v counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n diligent_a read_n of_o the_o write_a word_n attentive_a hear_n of_o godly_a sermon_n and_o if_o we_o seek_v we_o shall_v find_v and_o if_o we_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o us._n and_o the_o lord_n direct_v we_o both_o in_o seek_v and_o find_v with_o the_o gracious_a conduct_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n here_o i_o purpose_v to_o have_v finish_v my_o treatise_n of_o antiquity_n but_o when_o i_o remember_v with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v and_o popery_n that_o they_o will_v say_v i_o have_v purposely_o pass_v by_o the_o principal_a demonstration_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o i_o have_v subjoin_v the_o four_o forge_a feign_a and_o counterfeit_n mask_n of_o antiquity_n in_o popery_n which_o will_v never_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v a_o ancient_a church_n the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o book_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n anent_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n godwilling_a i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n anent_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o only_o the_o last_o
similitude_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o represent_v the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o unresistable_a power_n of_o christ_n this_o similitude_n be_v bring_v in_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n without_o hand_n dan._n 2._o ver_fw-la 34._o here_o be_v his_o nativity_n represent_v his_o suffering_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o carve_a stone_n zach._n 3._o ver_fw-la 9_o his_o latter_a judgement_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o stone_n that_o fall_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o grind_v he_o to_o powder_n the_o fullness_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o christ_n by_o a_o stone_n full_a of_o eye_n zach._n 3._o ver_fw-la 9_o his_o power_n by_o a_o stone_n smite_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o great_a image_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o final_o his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corner_n stone_n and_o of_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n comfort_n the_o second_o comfort_n contain_v in_o this_o description_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o precious_a stone_n a_o corner_n stone_n &_o a_o sure_a foundation_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o elect_a or_o try_a stone_n we_o shall_v hear_v godwilling_a hereafter_o in_o the_o description_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n make_v of_o this_o same_o stone_n now_o christ_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o the_o stone_n of_o other_o building_n more_o different_a one_o from_o another_o in_o place_n then_o in_o nature_n for_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o foundation_n be_v but_o a_o senseless_a stone_n as_o well_o as_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o if_o the_o house_n &_o building_n be_v casten_z down_o that_o some_o of_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wall_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o some_o again_o that_o be_v in_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o wall_n whereupon_o arise_v this_o vicissitude_n that_o the_o stone_n sometime_o sustain_v now_o sustain_v and_o by_o the_o contrary_n the_o stone_n now_o sustain_v sometime_o be_v sustain_v but_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o precious_a stone_n sustain_v we_o at_o all_o time_n and_o never_o sustain_v by_o we_o partaker_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o not_o of_o our_o sin_n in_o many_o thing_n like_a but_o in_o infinite_a thing_n unlike_a unto_o we_o holy_a blameless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 7._o and_o in_o this_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o corner_n stone_n he_o have_v a_o prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o corner_n stone_n for_o other_o corner_n stone_n join_v wall_n together_o that_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o such_o as_o the_o side-wall_n and_o the_o gavell_n of_o a_o house_n but_o christ_n have_v join_v jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o so_o infinite_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o that_o none_o can_v unite_v they_o but_o christ_n alanerly_a for_o who_o can_v cast_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n and_o abolish_v the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n which_o make_v infinite_a alienation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o gentile_n but_o only_o christ_n ephes._n 2._o 14_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o two_o comfort_n add_v a_o wholesome_a admonition_n admonition_n that_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v no_o make_v haste_n this_o speech_n be_v borrow_v from_o man_n that_o make_v haste_n to_o fly_v from_o their_o town_n and_o hole_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o prevail_a enemy_n as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n do_v when_o saul_n &_o jonathan_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o philistines_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o gilboa_n they_o leave_v their_o town_n for_o fear_n and_o the_o philistines_n dwell_v in_o they_o ãâã_d sam._n 31._o but_o they_o who_o have_v once_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o god_n and_o rock_n of_o their_o salvation_n christ_n jesus_n they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o make_v haste_n and_o to_o fly_v because_o in_o he_o they_o find_v assure_v protection_n and_o defence_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o isaiah_n send_v down_o to_o egypt_n and_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o horse_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o they_o fande_v the_o strength_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o be_v their_o shame_n isa._n 30._o ver_fw-la 3_o and_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jeremy_n who_o will_v not_o lean_v upon_o the_o suretieof_o god_n promise_n and_o tarry_v in_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o will_v needs_o fly_v to_o egypt_n in_o egypt_n they_o die_v by_o the_o sword_n jer._n 43._o ver_fw-la 16._o but_o he_o who_o lean_v with_o constant_a faith_n to_o this_o sure_a foundation_n shall_v not_o make_v haste_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n expound_v it_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 1._o pet._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v a_o foundation_n foundation_n as_o say_v be_v because_o it_o lead_v to_o christ._n wherefore_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v how_o firm_o we_o ought_v to_o adhere_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o a_o lantern_n lead_v to_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n let_v no_o man_n mix_v light_n with_o darkness_n nor_o obscure_v the_o bright_a shine_a light_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v like_a unto_o pure_a gold_n psal._n 19_o ver_n 10._o and_o like_v as_o fine_a gold_n be_v mar_v with_o mixture_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mettle_n ââ¦imilitude_n in_o fineness_n comparable_a unto_o it_o even_o so_o prophetical_a doctrine_n be_v utter_o spoil_v when_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n for_o that_o be_v a_o mix_n of_o dross_n with_o gold_n and_o of_o rot_a water_n with_o pure_a and_o clear_a water_n after_o this_o unhappy_a form_n of_o deal_v carolus_n 5._o emperor_n presume_v to_o mix_v together_o the_o dregs_n of_o popery_n with_o the_o wholesome_a apostolic_a doctrine_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n profess_v in_o many_o nation_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n call_v interim_n set_v forth_o at_o his_o commandment_n anno_fw-la 1548._o which_o book_n neither_o please_v the_o roman_a church_n neither_o those_o of_o the_o true_a reform_a religion_n but_o within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n it_o wallow_v and_o evanish_v as_o a_o abortive_a birth_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v in_o this_o point_n what_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o doctrine_n the_o prophet_n continue_v not_o long_o alive_a zach._n 1._o ver_fw-la 5._o but_o their_o doctrine_n continue_v because_o it_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n a_o foundation_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n faith_n in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v a_o foundation_n epist._n jud._n ver_fw-la 20._o because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o afoundation_n be_v couple_v to_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n juda_v call_v it_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n no_o doubt_n oppon_v faith_n to_o infidelity_n for_o infidelity_n utter_o pollute_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o prophaneheb_n 3_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o in_o another_o place_n let_v there_o be_v no_o fornicatour_n or_o profane_a person_n like_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o mess_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n heb_n 12._o 16_o thus_o we_o see_v if_o infidelity_n once_o take_v root_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v make_v it_o so_o profane_a that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o blessing_n yea_o and_o heaven_n itself_o will_v be_v set_v at_o light_a avail_n but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v couple_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n then_o be_v faith_n like_o unto_o a_o whip_n in_o christ_n hand_n scourge_v out_o infinite_a abuse_n out_o of_o our_o soul_n john_n 2._o now_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a foundation_n by_o foundation_n the_o determine_a counsel_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o meet_a a_o foundation_n christ_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o his_o office_n for_o the_o church_n be_v weak_a and_o christ_n be_v a_o almighty_a king_n able_a to_o sauââ¦_n isa_n 63._o the_o church_n militant_a be_v subject_n unto_o sin_n &_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n who_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v have_v a_o perpetual_a virtue_n to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o heb_n 7._o ver_fw-la 25._o final_o the_o church_n be_v natural_o ignorant_a and_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n who_o have_v reveil_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v john_n 4._o ver_n
fashion_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o this_o world_n rom._n 12._o in_o do_v great_a thing_n by_o faith_n they_o surpass_v mighty_a monarch_n in_o patient_a suffering_n of_o cuil_n they_o overgo_v admire_v philosopher_n in_o this_o persecution_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleopas_n a_o ââ¦oly_a a_o postle_n suffer_v martyrdom_n be_v now_o cleopas_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a he_o be_v first_o scourge_v and_o then_o crucify_v but_o all_o this_o rebuke_n he_o most_o patient_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n euseb._n eccl_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 32_o of_o ignatius_n martyrdom_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o centurie_n the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n plin._n 2._o deputy_n in_o bythinia_n breathe_v threaten_n against_o innocent_a christian_n persecute_v great_a number_n of_o trajan_n they_o to_o the_o death_n in_o end_n he_o be_v commove_v and_o trouble_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n consider_v both_o the_o number_n and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n declare_v that_o christian_n be_v man_n of_o good_a conversation_n and_o detest_a murder_n adultery_n and_o such_o other_o ungodliness_n only_o they_o have_v convention_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o they_o sing_v psalm_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o worship_v as_o god_n but_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v image_n here_o make_v the_o portrait_n of_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n &_o what_o conformity_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o day_n have_v with_o it_o the_o lord_n know_v this_o letter_n of_o plinius_n mitigate_v the_o emperor_n wrath_n in_o a_o part_n yet_o give_v he_o no_o absolute_a commandment_n to_o stay_v the_o persecution_n but_o only_o that_o the_o judge_n shall_v not_o search_v they_o out_o narrow_o but_o if_o any_o happen_v to_o be_v present_v before_o they_o then_o let_v they_o be_v punish_v euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 33_o what_o confusion_n be_v in_o this_o edict_n it_o be_v well_o mark_v by_o tertullian_n the_o one_o part_n of_o it_o repugn_v to_o the_o other_o in_o forbid_v to_o search_v they_o out_o narrow_o he_o declare_v their_o innocence_n but_o in_o command_v to_o punish_v they_o when_o they_o be_v present_v he_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a tcrtul_n apol._n this_o be_v that_o emperor_n for_o who_o soul_n gregory_n the_o first_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n 400._o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n as_o damascen_n write_v serm_v de_fw-fr defunctis_fw-la trajan_n this_o superstitious_a monk_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o saracen_n blood_n if_o he_o suppon_v gregory_n to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o charity_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o one_o persecute_v emperor_n why_o will_v he_o not_o bring_v he_o in_o pray_v also_o for_o all_o the_o ten_o persecute_v emperor_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v all_o deliver_v from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o hell_n heaven_n may_v be_v count_v a_o mansion_n both_o for_o christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o also_o for_o christ_n hateful_a and_o impenitent_a enemy_n adrianus_n after_o trajan_n aelius_n adrianus_n reign_v 21._o year_n chytr_n chron._n in_o his_o time_n aristides_n and_o qvadratus_n the_o one_o a_o bishop_n the_o other_o a_o orator_n at_o athens_n write_v learned_a apology_n in_o defence_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v so_o mitigate_v the_o emperor_n mind_n that_o in_o his_o time_n no_o new_a commandment_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o persecute_v christian_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 4_o cap._n 3._o jerom_n catal._n script_n eccles_n barcochebas_n at_o this_o time_n pervert_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v himself_o the_o promise_a lewes_z messiah_n who_o the_o foolish_a jew_n follow_v to_o their_o own_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n tynius_n rufus_n deputy_n in_o jadea_n besiege_v this_o man_n in_o bethera_fw-la a_o town_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o jerusalem_n and_o destroy_v he_o with_o all_o his_o adherent_n also_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o iââ¦wes_n be_v banish_v from_o their_o native_a soil_n and_o the_o town_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o deliver_v to_o other_o nation_n to_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o it_o and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n name_n aelia_n euseb._n eccl_n hist_o lib._n 4._o cap_n 6._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n who_o come_v in_o his_o father_n name_n yet_o they_o receive_v another_o who_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o like_v unto_o babe_n who_o be_v easy_o deceive_v with_o trifle_n they_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o splendour_n of_o a_o glorious_a name_n for_o barcochebas_n signify_v the_o son_n of_o a_o star_n and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v send_v as_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n to_o succour_v their_o distress_a estate_n but_o he_o may_v have_v be_v call_v more_o just_o barchosba_n the_o son_n of_o a_o lie_n here_o i_o give_v warning_n again_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o be_v circumveen_v with_o the_o deceitful_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o fall_v but_o a_o difficile_a thing_n to_o rise_v again_o the_o christian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adrian_z be_v glad_a to_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o crumb_n of_o outward_a comfort_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o no_o accuse_a person_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n viz._n that_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n for_o the_o importunat_a clamour_n and_o cry_n of_o a_o rage_a people_n accuse_v they_o except_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n and_o have_v commit_v some_o fact_n worthy_a of_o death_n read_v the_o epistle_n of_o adrian_z write_v to_o minutius_n fundanus_n deputy_n in_o asia_n euseb_n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o the_o good_a intention_n of_o adrian_z in_o build_v a_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n void_a of_o image_n because_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o christian_n be_v impede_v and_o hinder_v by_o some_o of_o his_o familiar_a christ._n friend_n who_o say_v that_o if_o he_o so_o do_v all_o man_n will_v for_o sake_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o become_v christian_n bucolc_n cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o lampridius_n write_v the_o life_n of_o alexander_n severus_n in_o this_o point_n good_a reader_n mark_v what_o church_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n whether_o the_o church_n deck_v with_o image_n or_o the_o church_n void_a of_o image_n antoninus_n pius_n to_o adrian_z succeed_v antoninus_fw-la pius_fw-la his_o adopt_a son_n &_o reign_v 23._o year_n chytr_n chron._n he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o he_o count_v it_o great_a honour_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o one_o subject_n then_o to_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o a_o thousand_o enemy_n carrion_n lib._n 3._o monarch_n 4._o in_o this_o emperor_n time_n justinus_n martyr_n write_v notable_a book_n of_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v present_v and_o read_v in_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n and_o mollify_v the_o emperor_n mind_n towards_o christian_n as_o clear_o appear_v by_o his_o edict_n proclaim_v at_o ephesus_n in_o time_n of_o most_o solemn_a convention_n of_o all_o asia_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 13_o antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la &_o l._n uerus_n after_o antoninus_fw-la pius_fw-la succeed_v his_o son_n in_o law_n antoninus_fw-la philosophus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v marcus_n aurelius_n with_o his_o brother_n l._n aurelius_n verus_n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n whereinto_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v govern_v by_o two_o augusti_n albeit_o titus_n have_v associate_v his_o brother_n domitian_n to_o be_v a_o fellow_n labourer_n with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o government_n yet_o be_v not_o domitian_n count_v or_o call_v augustus_n until_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n titus_n but_o now_o at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n two_o emperor_n do_v reign_v antoninus_fw-la philosophus_fw-la reign_v 19_o year_n lucius_n verus_n his_o brother_n 9_o year_n and_o so_o after_o the_o death_n of_o verus_n the_o whole_a government_n return_v to_o antoninus_fw-la philosophus_fw-la alanerly_a euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o bucolc_n he_o be_v call_v a_o philosopher_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o philosophy_n he_o be_v neither_o great_o puff_v up_o by_o prosperity_n nor_o great_o casten_z down_o by_o adversity_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a persecuter_n of_o innocent_a christian_n now_o be_v the_o fuel_n add_v to_o the_o furnace_n the_o four_o time_n and_o the_o flame_n be_v great_a and_o the_o arm_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o hate_v
the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o polycarpus_n christ_n polycarpus_n b._n of_o smyrna_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o town_n of_o smyrna_n but_o by_o the_o earnest_a supplication_n of_o friend_n be_v move_v to_o leave_v the_o town_n &_o lurk_v secret_o in_o the_o country_n three_o day_n before_o he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o his_o persecuter_n he_o dream_v that_o his_o bed_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o hasty_o consume_v which_o he_o take_v for_o a_o divine_a advertisement_n that_o he_o behoove_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o fire_n his_o conference_n with_o the_o roman_a deputy_n and_o how_o he_o refuse_v to_o deny_v christ_n who_o he_o have_v serve_v 80._o year_n and_o ever_o find_v he_o a_o gracious_a master_n also_o how_o he_o refuse_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o fortune_n of_o caesar_n and_o how_o patient_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o history_n be_v set_v down_o at_o length_n by_o euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o 16._o ireneus_n b._n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o successor_n to_o photinus_n ireneus_fw-la a_o martyr_n &_o disciple_n of_o polycarpus_n in_o his_o youth_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o flourish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n gommodus_n who_o meek_a conversation_n &_o peaceable_a carriage_n answer_v to_o his_o name_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v peaceable_a make_v his_o name_n to_o be_v in_o great_a account_n among_o christian_n how_o he_o pacify_v the_o fury_n of_o victor_n b._n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pernicious_a schism_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o very_o small_a occasion_n it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v he_o lack_v not_o his_o own_o infirmity_n &_o error_n even_o in_o doctrine_n he_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n lib._n 5._o contra_fw-la valentin_n he_o supponed_a that_o as_o christ_n be_v 30._o year_n old_a be_v baptize_v so_o likewise_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v when_o he_o be_v 40._o year_n old_a and_o suffer_v when_o he_o be_v 50._o because_o he_o come_v to_o save_v all_o &_o therefore_o he_o will_v taste_v of_o all_o the_o age_n of_o mankind_n iren._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 34._o yet_o be_v this_o opinion_n repugnant_a to_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o 4._o evangelist_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o pantenus_n these_o alexandrinus_n two_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o university_n and_o college_n for_o they_o teach_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n not_o by_o sermon_n &_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n but_o by_o catechetical_a doctrine_n to_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o school_n bucolc_n chron._n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 11._o this_o clemens_n esteem_v too_o much_o of_o tradition_n like_v as_o papias_n do_v of_o who_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a centurie_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o many_o strange_a &_o absurd_a opinion_n direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o after_o our_o call_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n possible_o god_n may_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o if_o we_o sin_v oft_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o there_o be_v no_o more_o renew_v by_o repentance_n or_o pardon_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n strom._n li._n 2._o and_o in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o strom._n as_o it_o be_v forget_v his_o own_o rigorous_a sentence_n against_o these_o who_o sin_n oft_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o after_o their_o illumination_n with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o here_o or_o else_o where_o viz._n creature_n do_v repent_v for_o no_o place_n be_v void_a or_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o which_o word_n he_o will_v in_o sinuat_fw-la that_o these_o who_o repent_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o else_o where_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v possible_o obtain_v favour_n at_o god_n hand_n nothing_o can_v be_v write_v more_o repugnant_a both_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o his_o own_o forementioned_a opinion_n many_o other_o worthy_a preacher_n and_o learned_a man_n flourish_v in_o this_o centurie_n who_o name_n of_o purpose_n be_v pretermit_v in_o athens_n publius_n and_o athenagoras_n in_o corinth_n primus_fw-la dionysius_n and_o bacchilus_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o candie_n philippus_n and_o pinytus_n in_o anticchia_n hieron_n theophilus_n maximus_n serapion_n hist_o mââ¦gdeburg_n in_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o after_o the_o day_n of_o hadrian_n who_o banish_v the_o jew_n from_o their_o native_a soil_n christian_a preacher_n of_o other_o nation_n be_v bishop_n in_o jerusalem_n such_o as_o marcus_n cassianus_n publius_n maximusiulianus_n capito_n valens_n dolichianus_n narcissus_n eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 12._o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o these_o live_v in_o this_o centurie_n but_o narcissus_n with_o some_o other_o be_v know_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n the_o five_o persecuter_n and_o some_o space_n after_o he_o euseb_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 9_o but_o to_o write_v of_o all_o other_o worthy_a preacher_n and_o doctor_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n and_o far_o surmount_v the_o hability_n of_o these_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n who_o write_v in_o ancient_a time_n and_o much_o more_o our_o hability_n who_o live_v in_o a_o posterior_n age_n chap._n 3._o in_o this_o second_o centurie_n satan_n invy_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n send_v forth_o a_o pernicious_a swarm_n of_o hetique_n heretic_n such_o as_o saturninus_n of_o antiochia_n and_o basilides_n of_o alexandria_n the_o one_o of_o they_o through_o syria_n and_o the_o other_o through_o egypt_n disperse_v the_o venom_n of_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o who_o eusââ¦bius_n add_v carpocrates_n most_o proper_o count_v the_o father_n of_o the_o heretic_n callââ¦d_a gnostici_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o they_o receive_v this_o name_n gnostici_fw-la because_o they_o profesle_v a_o knowledge_n of_o dark_a &_o hide_a mystery_n the_o golden_a age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v now_o spend_v and_o false_a teacher_n take_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n disallow_v marriage_n &_o command_a fornication_n and_o practise_v abominable_a and_o filthy_a thing_n which_o my_o heart_n abhor_v to_o think_v upon_o what_o necessity_n drone_n epââ¦phanius_n in_o particular_a to_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n the_o detestable_a and_o execrable_a mystery_n of_o those_o heretic_n i_o can_v tell_v one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v comely_a in_o my_o person_n to_o offend_v the_o chaste_a ear_n of_o christian_n by_o renew_v the_o memorial_n of_o that_o beastly_a uncleanness_n whereof_o epiphanius_n express_o write_v epiph_n contra_fw-la haerââ¦s_fw-la they_o be_v just_o call_v borboritae_n or_o caenosi_n because_o they_o be_v filthy_o pollute_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o uncleanness_n august_n index_n hare_n ad_fw-la quodvultdeum_fw-la the_o follower_n of_o carpocrates_n have_v in_o secret_a place_n image_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o they_o call_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n and_o therewithal_o the_o image_n of_o pythagoras_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n and_o they_o worship_v they_o all_o epiph._n contrahaere_n so_o that_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n himself_o be_v not_o a_o custom_n borrow_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n but_o rather_o a_o custom_n borrow_v from_o old_a heretic_n such_o as_o carpocrates_n and_o his_o follower_n marcellina_n by_o their_o unhonest_a and_o filthy_a conversation_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v vile_o slander_v by_o persecute_v pagan_n object_v to_o christian_n the_o banquet_n of_o thyestes_n &_o the_o chamberiug_n of_o oedipus_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o this_o superlative_a degree_n of_o excessive_a uncleanness_n can_v not_o endure_v long_o because_o every_o one_o of_o these_o heretic_n saturninus_n basilides_n and_o carpocrates_n with_o augmentation_n of_o new_a invent_a absurdity_n change_v the_o fashion_n and_o countenance_n of_o their_o error_n and_o so_o in_o end_n it_o evanish_v but_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n ever_o like_a unto_o itself_o in_o gravity_n sincerity_n liberty_n temperancy_n and_o holiness_n of_o unreprovable_a conversation_n bright_o shine_v among_o the_o gââ¦ecians_n and_o barbarian_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o the_o country_n of_o valentinus_n be_v unknown_a to_o epiphanius_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o learning_n in_o the_o school_n of_o valentinuââ¦_n alexandria_n in_o his_o foolish_a opinion_n
the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mat._n 16._o even_o so_o whatsoever_o the_o man_n in_o this_o world_n speak_v of_o marriage_n the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o heaven_n his_o word_n allow_v marriage_n and_o pronounce_v a_o blessing_n unto_o it_o psal_n 128._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o person_n heb._n 13._o ver_n 4._o but_o the_o honour_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n give_v to_o marriage_n call_v it_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o purple_a garment_n wherewith_o the_o soldier_n clad_v christ_n and_o yet_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o buffet_v his_o bless_a face_n even_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o one_o word_n will_v call_v marriage_n a_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o another_o they_o will_v call_v it_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o state_n uncompetent_a to_o dispensator_n of_o heavenly_a similitude_n mystery_n but_o let_v they_o bark_v against_o marriage_n as_o the_o dog_n bark_n against_o the_o moon_n until_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o bark_v this_o word_n stand_v fast_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o walk_n in_o his_o way_n psal._n 128._o and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o person_n marry_v yet_o from_o my_o hart_n i_o like_v the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n who_o inculcat_n in_o our_o ear_n the_o word_n of_o fear_v god_n &_o declare_v that_o albeit_o it_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n have_v a_o evil_a success_n as_o corah_n &_o his_o retinue_n yet_o not_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o lawful_a calling_n have_v a_o good_a success_n even_o so_o every_o one_o that_o go_v in_o unto_o a_o harlot_n be_v accurse_v of_o god_n but_o every_o one_o that_o go_v in_o unto_o his_o own_o wife_n be_v not_o bless_v of_o god_n but_o only_o he_o who_o fear_v god_n chryso_v in_o epist_n heb._n cap._n 11._o homil_n 33._o follow_v now_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v bold_a to_o forbid_v meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o meat_n be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o set_v down_o as_o two_o opposite_a thing_n god_n &_o man_n god_n create_v blessing_n &_o permit_v the_o use_n of_o create_v &_o bless_a creature_n to_o man_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n arrogant_a fellow_n start_v up_o &_o correct_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n &_o say_v albeit_o god_n have_v give_v liberty_n to_o eat_v of_o such_o &_o such_o meat_n with_o thanksgiving_n yet_o for_o many_o cause_v such_o liberty_n must_v be_v restrain_v &_o eat_v of_o flesh_n on_o friday_n must_v be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n what_o it_o this_o but_o a_o plain_a spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o who_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n can_v not_o also_o in_o his_o bless_a word_n reach_v we_o how_o to_o eat_v &_o drink_v true_o the_o whip_n be_v meet_v for_o the_o back_n of_o the_o fool_n &_o he_o who_o will_v needs_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o eat_v &_o drink_v he_o be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v scourge_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o the_o buyer_n seller_n &_o money_n changer_n joh._n 2._o for_o the_o buyer_n &_o seller_n albeit_o they_o make_v merchandise_n into_o a_o place_n appoint_v for_o another_o use_n yet_o no_o unclean_a beast_n nor_o fowl_n be_v bring_v in_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v buy_v or_o sell_v but_o these_o miserable_a wretch_n will_v make_v the_o very_a clean_a creature_n of_o god_n unclean_a at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o be_v no_o less_o fault_n then_o to_o fetch_v in_o a_o unclean_a beast_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n next_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o foolishness_n who_o belong_v the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o the_o belcever_v only_o here_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v foolishness_n as_o well_o as_o arrogancy_n in_o the_o question_n of_o meat_n it_o be_v arrogancy_n as_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o be_v wise_a they_o god_n word_n in_o this_o mater_fw-la of_o meat_n &_o it_o be_v as_o great_a foolishness_n to_o fear_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v pollute_v with_o moderate_a eat_v of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o eat_v of_o flesh_n that_o will_v defile_v we_o but_o rather_o fleshly_a affection_n of_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o renew_a by_o faith_n that_o defile_v a_o man_n as_o our_o master_n christ_n speak_v that_o thing_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n mark_v 7._o ver_fw-la 18._o as_o if_o a_o corpulent_a fool_n sweat_v and_o blow_v into_o a_o hot_a summer_n day_n shall_v take_v up_o his_o staff_n and_o beat_v his_o own_o similitude_n shadow_n yet_o be_v not_o his_o shadow_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o grievance_n but_o the_o fatness_n of_o his_o own_o belly_n even_o so_o foolish_a man_n be_v afraid_a to_o be_v pollute_v with_o meat_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o foolishness_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a heart_n that_o pollute_v a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n similitude_n among_o man_n when_o they_o will_v handle_v a_o fine_a &_o white_a linen_n cloth_n they_o look_v to_o their_o hand_n lest_o their_o foul_a and_o filthy_a finger_n defile_v the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o cloth_n even_o so_o when_o we_o meddle_v with_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n to_o our_o conscience_n lest_o it_o be_v pollute_v with_o infidelity_n it_o make_v god_n creature_n unclean_a unto_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieve_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o they_o be_v defile_v tit._n 1._o ver_fw-la 15._o now_o consider_v whether_o or_o not_o the_o spirit_n have_v speak_v evident_o and_o give_v a_o clear_a warning_n to_o the_o last_o age_n to_o beware_v first_o of_o false_a teacher_n yet_o be_v the_o last_o age_n more_o senseless_a than_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v drown_v with_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n god_n speak_v not_o in_o secret_a but_o open_o to_o no_o the_o righteous_a preacher_n gen._n 6._o and_o god_n speak_v not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n by_o the_o build_n of_o the_o ark_n heb._n 11._o ver_n 7._o yet_o will_v not_o the_o first_o age_n take_v warning_n but_o live_v in_o deep_a security_n and_o be_v drown_v with_o water_n but_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v more_o benumb_v than_o the_o first_o age_n be_v in_o the_o last_o age_n the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o but_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o spirit_n ordain_v this_o prediction_n to_o be_v write_v but_o man_n will_v not_o read_v nor_o ponder_v nor_o understand_v the_o forewarn_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n point_v out_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o word_n who_o be_v the_o deceiver_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v beware_v to_o wit_n man_n who_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n with_o thanksgiving_n for_o all_o this_o threefold_a warning_n in_o word_n in_o write_v and_o in_o particular_a demonstration_n yet_o the_o last_o age_n can_v hearken_v to_o the_o warning_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o uncorrigible_a son_n of_o eli_n who_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o father_n 1._o sam._n 2._o ver_fw-la 25._o the_o man_n of_o this_o age_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o deaf_a ignorant_a and_o foolish_a similitude_n fellow_n one_o come_v to_o he_o and_o cry_v loud_a but_o he_o hear_v nothing_o at_o all_o than_o he_o begin_v to_o set_v his_o mind_n in_o write_v but_o that_o also_o profit_v nothing_o because_o he_o can_v read_v in_o end_n he_o begin_v to_o sign_n with_o his_o finger_n but_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n that_o way_n because_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o not_o receive_v so_o evident_a &_o so_o clear_a a_o warning_n have_v kithe_v deafness_n dulness_n ignorance_n and_o foolishness_n it_o may_v now_o be_v object_v have_v the_o apostle_n paul_n soretolde_v only_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n in_o the_o apostle_n matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n and_o be_v there_o nothing_o foretell_v anent_o these_o ancient_a heretic_n special_o encratitae_n &_o manichaei_n who_o utter_v and_o disperse_v in_o the_o world_n a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o it_o be_v a_o
very_a calamity_n hing_v over_o their_o head_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a voice_n of_o god_n call_v they_o to_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n with_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n from_o all_o lawful_a pleasure_n &_o when_o the_o priest_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n in_o zion_n and_o sanctify_v a_o fast_a unto_o the_o lord_n he_o lay_v not_o the_o yocke_n of_o man_n commandment_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o the_o yocke_n of_o god_n commandment_n for_o the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o call_v they_o to_o mourning_n lamentation_z and_o to_o abstinence_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o sovereign_n commander_n and_o lawgiver_n have_v power_n to_o bid_v &_o to_o forbid_v at_o his_o bless_a pleasure_n under_o this_o yocke_n will_v we_o glad_o stoop_v but_o the_o yocke_n of_o bondage_n that_o man_n will_v lay_v upon_o our_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n paul_n express_o forbid_v we_o to_o admit_v but_o to_o stand_v to_o our_o liberty_n galat._n 5._o ver_n 1._o and_o so_o i_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n mislike_v &_o disaprove_v the_o loose_a reins_n of_o fleshly_a wantonness_n but_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n that_o the_o bit_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v cast_v in_o our_o jaw_n to_o turn_v we_o from_o the_o delight_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n to_o the_o delight_n of_o that_o celestial_a city_n that_o have_v a_o foundation_n and_o who_o builder_n be_v god_n amen_n of_o succession_n it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o all_o age_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o godly_a father_n not_o to_o brag_v of_o their_o parentage_n but_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o ashamed_a of_o sin_n that_o the_o unreproovable_a life_n of_o their_o predecessor_n be_v a_o great_a testimony_n cóuict_v they_o of_o some_o piece_n of_o defection_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n penitent_a people_n in_o humble_a manner_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a that_o abraham_n and_o israel_n shall_v once_o know_v they_o to_o be_v their_o posterity_n but_o they_o entreat_v the_o lord_n by_o a_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o become_v their_o father_n isa._n 63._o 16._o but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n a_o wicked_a generation_n descend_v from_o godly_a parent_n can_v boast_v of_o their_o parentage_n '_o and_o say_v to_o christ_n himself_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n john_n 8._o ver_n 39_o and_o again_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v one_o father_n which_o be_v god_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 41._o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o confident_a brag_n of_o their_o parent_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o judge_v righteous_o say_v to_o carnal_a jew_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o abode_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n then_o speak_v he_o of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o john_n 8._o ver_n 44._o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n will_v clear_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v nothing_o regard_v the_o vain_a ostentation_n and_o vaunt_a speech_n of_o man_n who_o brag_v of_o their_o descent_n from_o godly_a parent_n and_o their_o succession_n to_o godly_a preacher_n yet_o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o predecessor_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o age_n i_o find_v succession_n whereof_o the_o roman_n brag_v so_o much_o to_o be_v in_o some_o reverend_a regard_n for_o ireneus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n reason_v against_o valentinus_n &_o martion_n who_o error_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v to_o confute_v these_o heretic_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n after_z peter_n say_v he_o be_v linus_n and_o anacletus_n and_o clemens_n and_o evaristus_n and_o alexander_n and_o sixtus_n and_o telesphorus_n and_o hyginus_n &_o pius_n and_o anicetus_n and_o eleutherius_n the_o twelve_o from_o the_o apostle_n now_o say_v ireneus_n these_o receive_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v it_o faithful_o to_o other_o yea_o &_o some_o of_o they_o also_o seal_v it_o up_o withtheir_o blood_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o speak_v such_o thing_n concern_v god_n the_o father_n &_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n as_o valentinus_n martion_n and_o basilides_n have_v speak_v therefore_o he_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a iren_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o contra_fw-la valent._n now_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n demand_v why_o we_o do_v not_o as_o reverent_o esteem_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o roman_a bishop_n now_o as_o ireneus_n do_v of_o old_a &_o why_o do_v we_o not_o count_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n who_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a doctrine_n not_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o ireneus_n count_v valentinus_n martion_n and_o basilides_n heretic_n because_o they_o utter_v a_o strange_a doctrine_n which_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o count_v reverent_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o keep_v faithful_o that_o form_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o we_o count_v they_o heretic_n also_o who_o depart_v from_o that_o verity_n which_o linus_n anacletus_n clemens_n and_o the_o rest_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o question_n stand_v in_o this_o whether_o these_o holy_a father_n of_o who_o jreneus_n make_v such_o reverend_a record_n receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n such_o head_n of_o doctrine_n as_o be_v now_o sound_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n plurality_n of_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n purgatory_n and_o infinite_a other_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o apostle_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o write_n &_o they_o teach_v not_o linus_n anacletus_n clemens_n otherwise_o than_o they_o teach_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o corinthtan_n galatian_n ephesian_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o pontus_n cappadocia_n asia_n bythinia_n 1_o pet._n 1._o and_o in_o all_o their_o write_n old_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n wherefore_o godly_a father_n be_v rejoice_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o because_o they_o be_v near_a to_o the_o danger_n of_o persecute_v tyrant_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n most_o inviolablie_o many_o of_o they_o be_v martyr_n such_o as_o alexander_n sixtus_n telesphorus_n and_o anicetus_n other_o be_v confessor_n who_o suffer_v prisonment_n poverty_n and_o diverse_a other_o rebuke_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o marucll_o be_v it_o that_o these_o who_o love_v christ_n have_v their_o heart_n inflame_v with_o a_o love_n of_o this_o holy_a succession_n who_o commendation_n be_v purity_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o glory_n be_v suffering_n and_o who_o preeminence_n be_v example_n of_o constant_a continuance_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o like_v as_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n and_o josva_n be_v happy_a day_n they_o have_v among_o they_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o therewith_o also_o the_o ark_n and_o propitiatory_a which_o be_v the_o glorious_a ornament_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o be_v the_o day_n of_o these_o holy_a father_n happy_a day_n have_v personal_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therewith_o succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n the_o glorious_a ornament_n of_o personal_a succession_n as_o concern_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n false_o ascribe_v to_o they_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o the_o head_n of_o supremacy_n godwilling_a but_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v inlack_v for_o which_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v regard_v in_o this_o centurie_n and_o man_n err_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o long_a time_n possess_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n what_o avail_v it_o to_o glory_n of_o that_o old_a commend_a succession_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o true_a doctrine_n patient_a suffering_n constant_a perseverance_n in_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n be_v utter_o lose_v among_o they_o so_o that_o the_o succession_n whereof_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o glori_v be_v not_o unlike_o their_o transubstantiation_n wherein_o be_v accident_n without_o a_o subject_n &_o in_o their_o succession_n be_v person_n of_o man_n succeed_v one_o to_o another_o without_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n we_o find_v succession_n
eusebius_n reckon_v only_o 12._o year_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 12._o he_o stir_v up_o the_o five_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o crime_n object_v against_o the_o christian_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v object_v in_o the_o former_a persecution_n be_v these_o rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n sacrilege_n murder_v of_o infant_n worship_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o worship_v the_o head_n of_o a_o ass_n which_o last_o calumny_n be_v forge_v against_o they_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o persecution_n rage_v most_o severe_o in_o the_o town_n of_o alexandria_n and_o carthage_n like_v as_o the_o former_a persecution_n have_v do_v in_o lion_n and_o vienne_n in_o france_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o leonides_n the_o origen_n father_n of_o origen_n be_v behead_v his_o son_n be_v but_o young_a in_o year_n exhort_v his_o father_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n constant_o unto_o the_o death_n potamiea_n a_o young_a beautiful_a virgin_n in_o alexandria_n be_v by_o the_o judge_n condemn_v to_o death_n and_o deliver_v to_o a_o captain_n call_v basilides_n who_o stay_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o people_n that_o follow_v she_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n with_o outrage_n of_o slanderous_a and_o rail_a word_n cry_v out_o against_o she_o for_o this_o cause_n she_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o basilides_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o seal_v it_o up_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap_n 5._o alexander_z who_o be_v fellow-labourer_n with_o narcissus_n naââ¦cislus_n in_o jerusalem_n escape_v many_o danger_n yet_o be_v he_o martyr_v in_o the_o day_n of_o decius_n the_o 7._o great_a persecuter_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 39_o of_o this_o emperor_n the_o senate_n of_o rome_n say_v aut_fw-la non_fw-la nasci_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la debuisse_fw-la that_o be_v either_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o else_o shall_v never_o have_v taste_v of_o death_n so_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o wise_a dispensation_n to_o suffer_v the_o day_n of_o trajan_n antoninus_fw-la philosophus_fw-la &_o severus_n emperor_n renown_a in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v more_o cruel_a against_o his_o own_o people_n then_o the_o day_n of_o nero_n domitian_n caligula_n or_o commodus_n to_o the_o end_n the_o poor_a church_n may_v learn_v to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o outward_a comfort_n and_o to_o lean_v upon_o the_o staff_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n alanerly_a many_o that_o be_v bring_v baptize_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o origen_n suffer_v martyrdom_n such_o as_o plutarch_n serenus_n heraclide_n heron_n and_o another_o have_v the_o name_n of_o serenus_n also_o euseb._n lib_n 6._o cap._n 4._o among_o woman_n rhais_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o christ_n sake_n before_o she_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n in_o christ_n name_n euseb._n ibid._n innumerable_a more_o martyr_n be_v slay_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o name_n in_o particular_a no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v therefore_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o few_o the_o rest_n who_o name_n be_v not_o express_v enjoy_v the_o crown_n of_o incorruptible_a glory_n as_o well_o as_o those_o doe_n who_o name_n be_v in_o all_o man_n mouth_n it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n seal_v up_o with_o their_o blood_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o commit_v to_o writ_n and_o no_o other_o doctrine_n and_o the_o holy_a martyr_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n seal_v up_o with_o the_o glorious_a testimony_n of_o their_o blood_n that_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v &_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o life_n to_o give_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n plurality_n of_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n both_o propitiatory_a and_o unbloody_a express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o ver_n 22._o and_o such_o other_o head_n of_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o antiquity_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o day_n be_v a_o persecute_v and_o not_o a_o persecute_a church_n more_o fruitful_a in_o murder_n than_o martyrdom_n glory_v of_o antiquity_n and_o follow_v ing_z the_o forgery_n of_o new_a invent_a religion_n this_o emperor_n severus_n be_v slay_v at_o yoââ¦ke_n by_o the_o northern_a man_n &_o scot_n bassianus_z &_o geta._n severus_n who_o be_v slay_v at_o york_n leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n bassianus_fw-la and_o geta_n bassianus_fw-la slay_v his_o brother_n &_o reign_v himself_o alone_a 6._o year_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o government_n both_o with_o his_o brother_n and_o alone_o be_v 7._o year_n 6._o month_n euseb._n lib_n 6._o cap_n 21._o he_o put_v to_o death_n also_o papinianus_n a_o worthy_a lawyer_n because_o he_o will_v not_o plead_v his_o cause_n anent_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o brother_n before_o the_o people_n but_o say_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o commit_v than_o it_o can_v be_v defend_v bucolc_n he_o take_v to_o wife_n his_o own_o mother_n in_o law_n julia_n a_o woman_n more_o beautiful_a than_o chaste_a in_o all_o his_o time_n as_o he_o confess_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o never_o learn_v to_o do_v good_a and_o be_v slay_v by_o macrinus_fw-la macrinus_n with_o his_o son_n diadumenus_fw-la macrinus_fw-la and_o his_o son_n reign_v one_o year_n alanerly_a euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o antoninus_n heliogabalus_n antoninus_fw-la heliogabalus_n reign_v after_o macrinus_fw-la 4._o year_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o he_o be_v a_o prodigious_a belly-god_n a_o libidinous_a beast_n a_o enemy_n to_o all_o honesty_n and_o good_a order_n func_fw-la chron._n so_o many_o villainous_a thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o scarce_o if_o the_o reader_n can_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o history_n that_o ever_o such_o a_o monster_n be_v fashion_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o woman_n at_o his_o remove_n in_o his_o progress_n ofttimes_o follow_v he_o 600._o chariot_n lade_v only_o with_o bawd_n and_o common_a harlot_n his_o gluttony_n filthiness_n &_o excessive_a riotousness_n be_v in_o all_o man_n mouth_n he_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o soldier_n draw_v through_o the_o city_n and_o cast_v into_o tiber._n alexander_n severus_n alexander_z severus_n the_o adopt_a son_n of_o heliogabalus_n reign_v 13._o year_n euseb_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 28._o chron._n func_fw-la he_o delit_v to_o have_v about_o he_o wise_a and_o learned_a counsellor_n such_o as_o fabius_n sabinus_n domitius_n vlpianus_n etc._n etc._n this_o renown_a lawyer_n vlpianus_n be_v not_o a_o friend_n to_o christian_n but_o by_o collect_v together_o a_o number_n of_o law_n make_v against_o christian_n in_o time_n christian_n bypass_v he_o animate_v the_o heart_n of_o judge_n against_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n that_o christian_n have_v bear_v continual_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n hist._n magdeburg_n cent._n 3._o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o this_o emperor_n time_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o so_o bloody_a as_o many_o other_o have_v be_v before_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o empire_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v unbloodie_a yet_o not_o a_o few_o suffer_v martyredome_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n such_o as_o agapetus_n a_o young_a man_n of_o 15._o year_n old_a at_o praeneste_n a_o town_n of_o italy_n he_o be_v assay_v with_o many_o torment_n and_o final_o with_o the_o sword_n he_o be_v behead_v the_o judge_n who_o give_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o his_o judicial_a seat_n and_o sudden_o die_v the_o martyredome_n of_o cecilia_n if_o by_o her_o travail_n valerian_n her_o espouse_a husband_n and_o tiburtius_n his_o brother_n &_o 400._o more_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n &_o secret_o baptize_v by_o vrbanus_n b._n of_o rome_n immediate_o before_o her_o death_n i_o marvel_v that_o no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o eusebius_n of_o such_o a_o rare_a &_o miraculous_a work_n senator_n and_o noble_a man_n at_o rome_n such_o as_o pammachius_n simplicius_n and_o qviritius_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n die_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o many_o other_o hist._n mag._n cent._n 3._o the_o favour_n that_o this_o emperor_n show_v to_o christian_n against_o who_o the_o very_a sloober_a cook_n do_v contend_v challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o right_n of_o a_o place_n whereinto_o christian_n be_v accustom_v to_o
to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o province_n and_o nation_n as_o clear_o appear_v in_o the_o preferment_n of_o dorotheus_n and_o gorgonius_n three_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o build_v oratory_n and_o temple_n large_a and_o ample_a in_o every_o city_n euseb_n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 8._o cap._n valerian_n 1._o all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o forty_o year_n peace_n that_o interueened_a between_o the_o reign_v of_o valerian_n and_o the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o short_a time_n begin_v to_o be_v feaster_v with_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a people_n so_o that_o contention_n abound_v but_o charity_n wax_v cold_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n euseb._n ibid._n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o lord_n permit_v this_o ten_o and_o most_o horrible_a persecution_n of_o diocletian_n to_o stir_v and_o to_o waken_v drowsy_a christian_n who_o be_v beginning_n to_o be_v fashioned'accord_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o his_o imperial_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n this_o horrible_a periccution_n begin_v to_o arise_v 308._o diocletian_n in_o the_o east_n and_o maximianus_n in_o the_o west_n bend_v all_o their_o force_n to_o root_v out_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o world_n diocletian_n be_v puff_v up_o in_o pride_n for_o his_o manifold_a victory_n and_o triumph_n and_o will_v be_v count_v a_o god_n &_o adorn_v his_o shoe_n with_o gold_n &_o precious_a stone_n &_o command_v the_o people_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n this_o persecution_n continue_v 10_o year_n even_o until_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a so_o that_o whatsoever_o cruelty_n be_v practise_v by_o maximianus_n maximinus_n maxentius_n and_o licinius_n algo_v under_o the_o name_n of_o diocletian_n the_o author_n of_o this_o ten_o persecution_n crnell_n edict_n and_o proclamation_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o persecution_n command_v to_o overthrow_v &_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o temple_n of_o christian_n to_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o displace_v all_o such_o as_o be_v magistrate_n and_o be_v in_o office_n and_o to_o cast_v christian_a bishop_n into_o prison_n and_o to_o compel_v they_o with_o sundry_a kind_n of_o punishment_n to_o offer_v unto_o idol_n also_o common_a people_n who_o will_v not_o renounce_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o liberty_n euseb._n lib._n 8_o cap_n 3._o these_o edict_n be_v hasty_o put_v in_o execution_n many_o christian_n be_v scourge_v rack_v &_o cruciate_v with_o intolerable_a torment_n some_o be_v violent_o draw_v to_o impure_a sacrifice_n and_o as_o though_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v when_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o be_v let_v go_v some_o be_v cast_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o draw_v by_o the_o leg_n a_o great_a space_n and_o the_o people_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v some_o stout_o withstand_v they_o and_o deny_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o they_o have_v be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o idolatry_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o weak_a sort_n many_o for_o fear_n and_o infirmity_n give_v over_o even_o at_o the_o first_o brunt_n euseb_n lib_n 8._o cap._n 3._o when_o the_o foresay_a edict_n be_v proclamation_n proclaim_v both_o the_o emperor_n happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o town_n of_o nicomedia_n notwithstanding_o a_o certain_a christian_a be_v a_o noble_a man_n bear_v who_o name_n be_v john_n run_v and_o take_v down_o the_o proclamation_n and_o open_o tear_v and_o rend_v it_o in_o piece_n for_o which_o fact_n he_o be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o bitter_a death_n which_o he_o patient_o endure_v until_o his_o last_o gasp_n euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 5._o the_o general_a captain_n of_o the_o army_n of_o diocletian_n give_v choice_n to_o the_o soldier_n whether_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o keep_v still_o their_o office_n or_o else_o lay_v away_o their_o armour_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n but_o the_o christian_a soldier_n be_v not_o only_o content_a to_o lay_v away_o their_o armour_n but_o also_o to_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o the_o death_n ââ¦ather_o than_o to_o obey_v such_o unlawful_a commandment_n euseb._n lib._n 8_o cap._n 4._o in_o nicomedia_n the_o emperor_n refrain_v not_o from_o the_o slaughter_n and_o death_n of_o the_o child_n of_o emperor_n neither_o yet_o from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o chief_a prince_n of_o his_o court_n such_z as_o peter_n who_o body_n be_v beat_v with_o whip_n and_o tear_v that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o bare_a bone_n and_o after_o they_o have_v mingle_v vinegar_n and_o salt_n they_o pour_v it_o upon_o the_o most_o tender_a part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o last_o roast_v he_o at_o a_o soft_a fire_n as_o a_o man_n will_v roast_v flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o so_o this_o victorious_a martyr_n end_v his_o life_n dorotheus_n and_o gorgonius_n gorgonius_n be_v in_o great_a authority_n and_o office_n under_o the_o emperor_n after_o diverse_a torment_n be_v strangle_v with_o a_o halter_n the_o torment_n that_o peter_n suffer_v encourage_v they_o to_o give_v a_o worthy_a confession_n that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o peter_n be_v of_o euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 6._o this_o persecution_n rage_v most_o vehement_o in_o nicomedia_n where_o the_o emperor_n palace_n through_o some_o occasion_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n the_o christian_n be_v blame_v as_o author_n of_o that_o fact_n therefore_o so_o many_o as_o can_v be_v find_v out_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n or_o drown_v in_o water_n or_o behead_v with_o the_o sword_n among_o who_o be_v anthimus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n who_o be_v behead_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o emperor_n that_o be_v bury_v thââ¦y_o dig_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o send_v they_o in_o boat_n to_o be_v bury_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n lest_o christian_n shall_v have_v worship_v they_o as_o god_n if_o their_o sepulcher_n have_v be_v know_v euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 6._o such_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o christian_n the_o number_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o burn_v in_o one_o temple_n of_o nicomedia_n by_o maximianus_n smell_v of_o the_o liberty_n that_o nicephorus_n take_v in_o add_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o history_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o serena_n the_o emperor_n diocletian_o wife_n be_v reject_v by_o learned_a man_n as_o a_o fable_n albeit_o record_v by_o hermannus_n gigas_fw-la the_o number_n of_o christian_n cast_v into_o prison_n and_o appoint_v for_o death_n be_v so_o great_a that_o scarce_o if_o a_o void_a place_n can_v be_v find_v in_o a_o prison_n to_o thrust_v in_o a_o murderer_n or_o a_o opener_n of_o grave_n such_o heap_n of_o christian_n be_v enclose_v in_o dark_a prison_n euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 6._o the_o martyr_n of_o palestina_n of_o tyrus_n in_o phenicia_n of_o tarsus_n of_o antiochââ¦a_n of_o alexandââ¦ia_n of_o mââ¦letina_n in_o armenia_n and_o of_o pontus_n cappadocia_n and_o arabia_n they_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v number_v in_o thebaida_n horrible_a and_o unnatural_a cruelty_n be_v woman_n use_v against_o christian_a woman_n who_o they_o hang_v upon_o gibbett_n with_o their_o head_n downward_o towards_o the_o ground_n and_o fasten_v one_o of_o their_o leg_n allanerly_a to_o the_o gibbet_n the_o other_o be_v free_a thus_o their_o naked_a body_n hang_v upon_o tree_n in_o manner_n foresay_a present_v to_o the_o beholder_n a_o spectacle_n of_o most_o vile_a and_o horrible_a inhumanity_n euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 9_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o branch_n of_o tree_n be_v artificial_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o foot_n and_o leg_n of_o christian_n tie_v to_o they_o so_o that_o by_o their_o hasty_a return_v again_o unto_o their_o natural_a place_n the_o body_n of_o christian_n be_v rend_v in_o piece_n this_o be_v not_o a_o cruelty_n finish_v in_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n but_o of_o long_a continuance_n some_o day_n 20._o some_o 30._o some_o day_n 60._o and_o at_o some_o time_n a_o hundred_o be_v with_o sundry_a kind_n of_o torment_n excruciate_v unto_o the_o death_n and_o these_o torment_n they_o suffer_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n until_o the_o last_o breath_n euseb._n ibid._n in_o phrygia_n a_o town_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n the_o name_n where_o of_o eusebius_n pass_v over_o fire_n with_o silence_n and_o the_o whole_a inhabitant_n be_v christian_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n euseb_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 11._o tirannion_n bishop_n of_o tyrus_n zenobius_n presbyter_n of_o sidon_n silvanus_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n and_o pamphilus_n
the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v call_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o table_n whereupon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v lay_v be_v call_v the_o altar_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v call_v the_o offering_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n because_o part_v of_o it_o be_v distribute_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o do_v good_a &_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o foe_z with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v pleasââ¦d_v heb._n 13._o ver_n 16._o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o decreet_a be_v blasphemous_a and_o false_o attribute_v to_o fabian_z because_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o beleeveââ¦_n and_o repent_v be_v forgive_v only_o for_o the_o mââ¦rite_n of_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o our_o furnish_n of_o element_n to_o the_o communion_n and_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a can_v merit_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o successor_n of_o fabianus_n be_v cornelius_n the_o 20._o bishop_n novatus_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v a_o great_a strife_n against_o novatus_n &_o his_o complice_n he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o 60._o bishop_n beside_o elder_n and_o deacon_n by_o who_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o novatian_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 43._o cornelius_n be_v banish_v from_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n decius_n and_o send_v to_o a_o town_n in_o hetruria_n call_v centumcellae_n where_o he_o have_v great_a comfort_n by_o the_o mutual_a letter_n that_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n when_o the_o emperor_n goat_n knowledge_n of_o this_o he_o send_v for_o cornelius_n &_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o man_n who_o not_o only_o despise_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o god_n &_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o trafficker_n against_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o receive_v &_o send_v letter_n beyond_o sea_n cornelius_n answer_v that_o he_o write_v os_fw-la matter_n pertain_v to_o christ_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n &_o not_o of_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n decius_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v scourge_v with_o plumbat_n this_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o grievous_a whip_n and_o afterward_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o mars_n with_o commandment_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n incase_o he_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o mars_n thus_o be_v cornelius_n behead_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v 2._o year_n 3._o day_n platin_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr oras_fw-la eusebius_n write_v 3._o year_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o lucius_n the_o 21._o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o cornelius_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lucius_n rome_n 3._o year_n 3_o month_n 3._o day_n platin._n euseb._n only_o 8._o month_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o one_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v aslign_v unto_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o fââ¦ance_n and_o spain_n whereinto_o he_o brag_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n tom_n 1_o council_n but_o the_o ineptitude_n of_o a_o barbarous_a latin_a stile_n whereinto_o the_o epistle_n be_v dite_v declare_v it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o a_o unlearned_a ass_n and_o not_o by_o lucius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n stephanus_n 22._o bishop_n of_o rome_n rule_v that_o church_n 2._o year_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 5._o platin._n 7._o year_n 5._o month_n 2._o stephanus_n day_n he_o be_v great_o commove_v against_o cyprian_a b._n of_o carthage_n because_o that_o by_o his_o opinion_n of_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v perturb_v and_o rend_v platina_n write_v that_o cyprian_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n forsake_v his_o opinion_n of_o rebaptise_v and_o be_v content_a by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o receive_v such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n platin._n in_o vit_fw-mi lucii_n the_o constitution_n anent_o consecrate_a garment_n that_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v wear_v in_o the_o church_n &_o no_o else_o where_o lest_o they_o incur_v the_o like_a punishment_n with_o baltasar_n who_o abuse_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n dan._n 5._o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v not_o judicious_o attribute_v by_o platina_n unto_o this_o bishop_n stephanus_n because_o the_o ordinance_n smell_v rather_o of_o judaism_n then_o of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o reason_n subjoin_v to_o the_o constitution_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a it_o be_v sacrilege_n indeed_o and_o a_o proud_a contempt_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o baltasar_n to_o drink_v common_a wine_n with_o his_o harlot_n in_o the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n dedicate_v to_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n but_o a_o holy_a preacher_n to_o walk_v in_o that_o same_o apparel_n in_o the_o street_n whereinto_o he_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o a_o thing_n forbid_v by_o any_o apostolic_a precept_n but_o platina_n be_v dream_v when_o he_o ascribe_v such_o frivolous_a constitution_n to_o a_o bishop_n prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n for_o platina_n suppon_v that_o he_o be_v martyr_v in_o the_o day_n of_o gallienus_n let_v the_o reader_n mark_v upon_o what_o sandy_a ground_n of_o fââ¦ivolous_a constitution_n and_o false_o allege_v popish_a faith_n be_v ground_v the_o decree_n of_o stephanus_n anent_o marriage_n bear_v that_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n be_v couple_v in_o matrimony_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o person_n in_o a_o spiritual_a office_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o subdeacon_n have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v tom_n 1._o council_n ââ¦x_fw-la gratiano_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v assure_o false_a the_o oriental_a church_n have_v a_o great_a commendation_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o they_o will_v not_o lay_v the_o yocke_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o churchman_n but_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o so_o ancient_a a_o beginning_n the_o roman_a church_n desirous_a to_o be_v mask_v with_o a_o show_n of_o antiquity_n they_o have_v attribute_v canon_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o write_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o the_o forger_n of_o these_o canon_n to_o be_v find_v the_o principal_a impugner_n and_o transgresser_n of_o they_o cap._n 5_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o bââ¦shop_n elder_a or_o deacon_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n repudiate_v his_o own_o wife_n if_o he_o cast_v she_o off_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o he_o persevere_v in_o so_o do_v let_v he_o be_v depose_v how_o can_v this_o constitution_n of_o stephanus_n agree_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o i_o appeal_v the_o conscience_n of_o honest_a and_o upright_a man_n if_o they_o find_v not_o that_o the_o lie_v iââ¦_n not_o only_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o verity_n but_o also_o unto_o itself_o the_o supposititious_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o supposititious_a constitution_n of_o stephanus_n can_v both_o consist_v i_o know_v what_o they_o answer_v viz._n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o bishop_n elder_n &_o deacon_n who_o have_v wife_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n these_o shall_v not_o repudiat_fw-la their_o wife_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n but_o anent_o other_o who_o be_v unmarried_a in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o admission_n the_o 25._o canon_n declare_v otherwise_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o unmarried_a man_n who_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o clergy_n we_o command_v that_o if_o they_o please_v they_o shall_v marry_v but_o only_a reader_n and_o singer_n to_o wit_n shall_v have_v this_o privilege_n it_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a thing_n to_o hear_v such_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n impute_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o they_o debar_v no_o man_n from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n elder_a or_o deacon_n because_o he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n o_o but_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v unmarried_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n elder_a or_o deacon_n than_o he_o must_v not_o marry_v if_o marriage_n have_v be_v
a_o unclean_a thing_n it_o may_v have_v debar_v man_n from_o enter_v into_o holy_a office_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o clean_a thing_n it_o can_v exclude_v they_o after_o they_o have_v enter_v the_o other_o decreet_a allege_v out_o of_o gratian_n do_v 79._o oportebat_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n elder_n or_o deacon_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o no_o other_o such_o style_n of_o preeminence_n be_v unknown_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o time_n xistus_n or_o 2_o sixtus_n the_o 2._o of_o that_o name_n and_o in_o number_n the_o 23._o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o stephanus_n and_o govern_v 2._o year_n 10_o month_n 23._o day_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 27._o and_o func_fw-la chron_n 11._o year_n such_o uncertainty_n be_v in_o count_v the_o year_n of_o their_o administration_n the_o chair_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o vehemency_n of_o persecution_n be_v vacant_a without_o a_o successor_n one_o year_n 11_o month_n 15._o day_n as_o damasus_n grant_v and_o onuphrius_n the_o corrector_n of_o platina_n can_v deny_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v the_o church_n headless_a almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n to_o xistus_n 2._o succeed_v dionysius_n the_o 24_o bishop_n of_o dionysius_n rome_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o ministration_n 9_o year_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o eusebius_n damasus_n assign_v unto_o he_o 6._o year_n &_o 2._o month_n marianus_n 6._o year_n &_o 5._o month_n such_o certainty_n be_v in_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n anent_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n that_o scarce_o two_o writer_n do_v agree_v in_o one_o mind_n anent_o the_o time_n of_o their_o succession_n to_o dionysius_n succeed_v felix_n 1._o the_o 25._o bishop_n of_o 1._o rome_n &_o govern_v 5._o year_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 32._o he_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o aurelian_a the_o 9_o persecuter_n and_o obtain_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n platin._n in_o the_o three_o supposititious_a decretal_a epistle_n assign_v to_o he_o the_o second_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o france_n very_o sollicitous_o care_v for_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v not_o accuse_v by_o secular_a man_n but_o with_o so_o many_o caveat_n as_o in_o effect_n exeem_v they_o from_o all_o accusation_n the_o language_n whereinto_o the_o epistle_n be_v dite_v can_v agree_v with_o the_o ornat_fw-la stile_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o this_o age_n he_o be_v a_o roman_a bear_v as_o platina_n write_v pustquam_fw-la ipse_fw-la ab_fw-la it_o charitatiuè_fw-la conventus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la adsummos_fw-la primate_fw-la causa_fw-la ejus_fw-la canonicè_fw-la deferatar_n concilium_fw-la regularââ¦ter_fw-la convocare_fw-la debââ¦bunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o galilean_a language_n manifest_v not_o more_o evident_o that_o peter_n be_v a_o man_n of_o galilee_n mat._n 26._o ver_fw-la 73._o then_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o phrase_n manifest_v that_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n be_v compile_v into_o a_o time_n of_o great_a barbarity_n eutychianus_n the_o 26._o b._n of_o rome_n follow_v after_o felix_n eutychianus_n 1._o he_o continue_v scarce_o ten_o month_n in_o his_o ministry_n euseb_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 32._o caius_n the_o 27._o b._n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o eutychianus_n &_o continue_v 15._o year_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 32._o func_fw-la chron_n he_o live_v caius_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_n &_o lurk_v for_o a_o time_n in_o subterraneal_a place_n in_o end_n he_o be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o persecuter_n and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o with_o he_o his_o brother_n gabinius_n &_o his_o brother_n daughter_n susanna_n suffer_v martyrdom_n platin_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o many_o martyr_n die_v before_o the_o edict_n of_o horrible_a persecution_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o diocletian_o reign_n for_o marcellinus_n succeed_v to_o caius_n ann_n 298._o func_fw-la but_o the_o cruel_a edict_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o before_o the_o 308._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n whereby_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o many_o christian_n be_v put_v to_o death_n before_o the_o edict_n of_o horrible_a persecution_n be_v renew_a by_o the_o emperor_n diocletian_n so_o hard_o be_v the_o outward_a estate_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o valepian_n &_o aurelian_a before_o the_o edict_n of_o diocletian_n &_o maximian_n come_v forth_o to_o caius_n be_v attribute_v the_o constitution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n &_o degree_n by_o which_o man_n must_v mount_v up_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n first_o he_o must_v be_v ostiarius_n next_o lector_fw-la 3._o exorcista_fw-la 4._o acoluthus_n 5._o subdiaconus_fw-la 6._o diaconus_fw-la 7._o presbyter_n &_o last_o of_o all_o episcopus_fw-la platin_n decret_n caii_n ex_fw-la lib._n pontif._n damasi_fw-la this_o order_n of_o ascend_v by_o degree_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v confident_o refer_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o say_v beatus_fw-la quinon_fw-la crediââ¦_n that_o be_v happy_a be_v he_o who_o beleen_v it_o not_o like_o as_o within_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o lie_n so_o likewise_o without_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n order_v of_o manner_n &_o appoint_v of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o now_o to_o perform_v a_o part_n of_o that_o which_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o treatise_n of_o antiquity_n and_o to_o let_v every_o man_n see_v what_o unlearned_a ass_n they_o have_v be_v who_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o feign_a decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o age_n in_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o caius_n to_o the_o bishop_n felix_n abovementioned_n he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n of_o what_o dignity_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v delate_v such_o person_n viz._n bishop_n elder_n deacon_n for_o fault_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v let_v he_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o constitution_n he_o shall_v be_v count_v infamous_a this_o constitution_n have_v three_o part_n first_o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v be_v accuse_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n second_o if_o any_o accusation_n be_v intend_v against_o bishop_n elder_a of_o deacon_n it_o shall_v be_v qualify_v by_o sufficient_a probation_n three_o if_o the_o accuser_n succumb_v in_o probation_n he_o shall_v be_v count_v infamous_a how_o eminent_a so_o ever_o his_o dignity_n and_o estate_n shall_v be_v the_o compiler_n of_o this_o supposititious_a decretal_a epistle_n have_v no_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n whereinto_o caius_n live_v it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o persecution_n christian_a bishop_n be_v continual_o draw_v before_o seculare_fw-la judge_n &_o accuse_v of_o odious_a crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v most_o innocent_a &_o caius_n himself_o be_v compel_v to_o lurk_v a_o long_a time_n in_o a_o subterraneal_a cave_n at_o this_o time_n to_o bring_v in_o caius_n as_o it_o be_v sit_v in_o a_o throne_n command_v that_o no_o b_o shall_v be_v accuse_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o profusion_n of_o word_n without_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n if_o this_o decretal_a epistle_n have_v be_v attribute_v to_o bonifacius_n 8._o gregorius_n 7._o alexander_z 3_o it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o competent_a time_n and_o the_o constitution_n have_v seem_v more_o probable_a to_o the_o reader_n moreover_o the_o language_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o matter_n itself_o intelligat_fw-la jactur_n be_fw-mi infamiae_fw-la se_fw-la sustinere_fw-la in_o place_n of_o jacturam_fw-la famae_fw-la marcellinus_n the_o 28._o b._n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o caius_n &_o marcellinus_n rule_v 9_o year_n platin_n func_fw-la chron_n he_o faint_v in_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n but_o afterward_o he_o repent_v as_o peter_n do_v &_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n he_o who_o accuse_v himself_o close_v all_o other_o man_n mouth_n from_o accusation_n of_o he_o he_o who_o true_o repent_v by_o his_o repentance_n be_v restore_v to_o all_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n he_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n and_o he_o who_o body_n lack_v the_o honour_n of_o burial_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o day_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n alanerly_a this_o man_n i_o say_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o reverend_a remembrance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o fall_v marcellus_n after_o marcellinus_n succeed_v marcellus_n
the_o 29._o b._n of_o rome_n who_o continue_v in_o that_o ministration_n 5._o year_n 6_o month_n 21_o day_n he_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o maxentius_n by_o who_o he_o be_v enclose_v into_o a_o filthy_a stable_n to_o the_o end_n that_o lack_v the_o salubritie_n of_o wholesome_a air_n he_o may_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o filth_n &_o stink_n of_o the_o dung_n of_o beast_n which_o thing_n also_o come_v to_o pass_v indeed_o for_o he_o die_v in_o the_o stable_n this_o holy_a martyr_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o make_v the_o stable_n like_o unto_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o he_o never_o intermit_v the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n &_o fast_v and_o the_o church_n when_o peace_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o build_v a_o temple_n in_o that_o same_o place_n where_o the_o stable_n have_v be_v whereinto_o marcellus_n die_v platin._n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la the_o name_n of_o marcellus_n be_v pretermit_v by_o eusebius_n after_o marcellus_n succeed_v eusebius_n the_o 30._o b._n of_o rome_n eusebius_n and_o continue_v 6._o year_n 1_o month_n 3._o day_n in_o his_o time_n platina_n write_v that_o helena_z the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n find_v the_o cross_n of_o christ._n but_o onuphrius_n himself_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o both_o damasus_n and_o platina_n err_v in_o that_o narration_n because_o constantine_n at_o this_o time_n have_v no_o dominion_n in_o syria_n neither_o be_v he_o as_o yet_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o tyrant_n maximinus_n with_o great_a cruelty_n oppress_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bound_n of_o syria_n and_o judea_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n let_v they_o read_v with_o judgement_n because_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o err_v if_o any_o man_n give_v such_o undoubted_a credit_n tertullian_n to_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o he_o give_v to_o sacred_a scripture_n tertullian_n a_o learned_a preacher_n of_o the_o african_a province_n &_o of_o the_o city_n of_o carthage_n a_o man_n of_o a_o quick_a wit_n &_o pregnant_a engine_n flourish_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n the_o 5_o persecuter_n when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o be_fw-mi not_o free_a of_o the_o envy_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o move_v with_o anger_n he_o decline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n montanus_n &_o write_v book_n against_o the_o true_a church_n such_o as_o the_o volume_n follow_v de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la de_fw-fr peââ¦cutione_n de_fw-fr jejunââ¦s_n de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la de_fw-fr exstasi_fw-la lib._n 6._o &_o his_o 7._o book_n against_o apollonius_fw-la this_o lamentable_a defection_n of_o tertullian_n may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o man_n of_o great_a understanding_n and_o excellent_a learning_n not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o nor_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v lest_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o tertullian_n write_v learned_a apology_n for_o the_o christian_n and_o mighty_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o martion_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o he_o be_v high_o mind_v &_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o montanus_n jerom._n catal._n script_n eccl_n if_o he_o have_v keep_v himself_o free_a of_o this_o foul_a spot_n he_o be_v worthy_a for_o his_o gift_n to_o have_v be_v count_v among_o the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n hist._n magd._n cent._n 3._o cap._n 10._o origen_n the_o son_n of_o leonides_n a_o egyptian_a be_v a_o young_a origen_n man_n of_o 17._o year_n of_o age_n when_o his_o father_n be_v martyr_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o severus_n jerom_n catal._n script_n eccles_n his_o engine_n be_v so_o pregnant_a in_o his_o youth_n and_o so_o capable_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o instruction_n that_o his_o father_n will_v ofttimes_o uncover_v his_o breast_n when_o he_o be_v on_o sleep_n and_o kiss_v it_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n who_o have_v make_v he_o father_n of_o so_o happy_a a_o son_n hist._n magd_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 10._o after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o sustain_v himself_o his_o mother_n &_o six_o brethren_n by_o keep_v a_o school_n for_o all_o his_o father_n good_n be_v confiscate_v for_o his_o confession_n of_o christ._n when_o origen_n have_v spend_v his_o young_a age_n the_o description_n of_o his_o life_n in_o greek_a say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mid_a age_n the_o church_n of_o achaia_n vex_v with_o heretic_n send_v for_o he_o &_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n to_o athens_n he_o go_v through_o palestina_n &_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o preach_v elder_a by_o alexander_n b_o of_o jerusalem_n &_o theoctistus_n b._n of_o caesarea_n this_o fact_n offend_v demetrius_n b._n of_o alexandria_n so_o high_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o rage_n against_o origen_n and_o wherefore_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o alexandria_n receive_v ordination_n to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o caesarea_n when_o bishop_n become_v serious_a in_o trifle_a matter_n and_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o their_o own_o gloââ¦y_n then_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o that_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o which_o jerom_n write_v of_o demetrius_n qui_fw-la tanta_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la debacchatus_fw-la est_fw-la insania_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la super_fw-la ejus_fw-la nomine_fw-la seriberet_fw-la that_o be_v he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o rage_n against_o he_o that_o he_o replenish_v the_o world_n with_o write_n mention_v the_o name_n of_o origen_n but_o consider_v what_o fault_n be_v in_o origen_n who_o be_v crave_v no_o ordination_n and_o what_o fault_n be_v in_o alexander_n and_o theoctistus_n man_n who_o name_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n they_o do_v nothing_o of_o intention_n to_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o demetrius_n b._n of_o alexandria_n but_o only_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o origen_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o achaia_n by_o confer_v unto_o he_o the_o call_n of_o a_o presbyter_n no_o man_n can_v just_o offend_v against_o i_o if_o i_o cast_v in_o this_o sentence_n as_o a_o common_a admonition_n to_o all_o preacher_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v we_o not_o be_v over_o serious_a in_o ridiculous_a matter_n the_o name_n of_o origen_n be_v so_o famous_a that_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o achaia_n solicit_v he_o to_o come_v to_o their_o bound_n for_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n but_o also_o he_o be_v send_v for_o at_o two_o diverse_a time_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n conucen_v in_o arabia_n against_o heretic_n some_o heretic_n affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n perish_v with_o their_o body_n and_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o the_o body_n who_o origen_n mighty_o refute_v comment_n func_fw-la in_o chron._n lib._n 6._o likewise_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n in_o arabia_n gather_v against_o beryllus_n b._n of_o bostra_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v existent_a before_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o travel_n of_o origen_n beryllus_n be_v reclaim_v and_o reduce_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n therefore_o i_o reckone_v he_o not_o into_o the_o roll_n of_o heretic_n euseb_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 33._o firmilianus_n b._n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n invite_v origen_n to_o come_v to_o cappadocia_n where_o he_o detain_v he_o a_o long_a time_n likewise_o mammea_n the_o mother_n of_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n send_v for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o antiochia_n and_o have_v he_o in_o reverend_a regard_n likewise_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n philip_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n who_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n jerom._n catal_a script_n eccl_n he_o study_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o hebrew_n language_n far_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n &_o he_o confer_v the_o hebrew_n text_n with_o the_o greek_a translation_n not_o only_o the_o septuagint_n but_o also_o the_o translation_n of_o aqvila_n theolosion_n and_o symmachus_n and_o he_o find_v out_o the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o edition_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 17._o jerom_n catal_a scrip_n eccles_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o these_o excellent_a gift_n and_o renown_a fame_n of_o origen_n he_o want_v not_o his_o own_o gross_a error_n &_o foolish_a fact_n in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n he_o become_v a_o curious_a searcher_n out_o of_o allegory_n yet_o this_o father_n of_o allegory_n origen_n take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o eunuch_n there_o be_v some_o chaste_a which_o have_v make_v thââ¦mselues_n chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
sepulcher_n with_o jeroms_n favour_n for_o honour_n of_o his_o learning_n his_o comparison_n be_v not_o good_a for_o mary_n fact_n be_v do_v in_o zeal_n mix_v with_o knowledge_n &_o have_v a_o approbation_n in_o christ_n own_o mouth_n but_o the_o sact_v of_o those_o woman_n be_v do_v in_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n and_o have_v but_o a_o slender_a approbation_n in_o jeroms_n own_o mouth_n hieron_n contra_fw-la vigilant_a again_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o objection_n the_o grave_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o namely_o in_o milan_n where_o augustine_n be_v present_a at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o protasius_n and_o gervasius_n a_o blind_a man_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o sight_n and_o augustine_n himself_o bear_v witness_v of_o this_o miracle_n because_o he_o see_v it_o do_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n august_n lib._n confess_v 9_o cap._n 7_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n wrought_v a_o miracle_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n protasius_n to_o confirm_v that_o true_a faith_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n like_a as_o god_n wrought_v a_o great_a miracle_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o eliseus_n in_o restore_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n again_o 2._o reg_n 13._o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eliseus_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o end_n of_o these_o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o raise_v up_o their_o bone_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n &_o to_o worship_v they_o in_o regard_n that_o such_o superstitious_a fact_n plain_o repugn_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n now_o by_o good_a reason_n the_o papist_n be_v reduce_v to_o this_o strait_a that_o either_o they_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o adoration_n of_o dead_a man_n bone_n be_v a_o point_n of_o eliseus_n doctrine_n and_o protasius_n faith_n or_o else_o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o dead_a bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o martyr_n of_o god_n and_o augustine_n himself_o clearelie_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o miracle_n first_o man_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o hat_n miracle_n to_o glorify_v god_n but_o not_o to_o worship_n protasius_n &_o gervasius_n bone_n the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o miracle_n be_v to_o stay_v the_o fury_n of_o justina_n the_o mother_n of_o valentinian_n the_o second_o in_o persecute_v of_o ambrose_n b._n of_o milan_n albeit_o the_o fame_n and_o notoriousnes_n of_o this_o miracle_n do_v not_o convert_v she_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n yet_o it_o avail_v to_o abate_v her_o fury_n and_o rage_n in_o persecute_v the_o innocent_a feruant_fw-la of_o christ._n august_n ibid._n confess_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 7._o again_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o dead_a bone_n of_o babylas_n objeââ¦tion_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o apollo_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o utter_v his_o oracle_n until_o babylas_n bone_n be_v raise_v and_o transport_v into_o a_o other_o place_n sozom._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v virtue_n in_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o help_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o confound_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o answer_v i_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o deceitful_a speech_n of_o satan_n who_o see_v christian_n already_o incline_v to_o transport_v the_o dead_a bone_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o all_o his_o simular_a and_o feign_a dumnesse_n yet_o he_o can_v speak_v that_o whereby_o superstition_n afterward_o shall_v be_v mighty_o increase_v and_o augment_v hist._n magdeb._n cent._n 4._o cap._n de_fw-fr miraculis_fw-la but_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v right_o infer_v shall_v have_v great_a countenance_n credit_n and_o regard_n ofrelique_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o father_n join_v together_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o armour_n also_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n acts._n 5._o 15._o be_v helpful_a to_o disease_a person_n and_o the_o napkin_n and_o handkercheefes_a take_v from_o the_o body_n of_o paul_n help_v disease_n and_o make_v unclean_a spirit_n to_o depart_v from_o man_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o to_o attribute_v virtue_n to_o relic_n of_o saint_n be_v no_o derogation_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o god_n truth_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o scripture_n have_v intention_n to_o glorify_v god_n indeed_o do_v in_o these_o miracle_n neither_o magnify_v peter_n nor_o paul_n nor_o peter_n shadow_n nor_o paul_n napkin_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o save_v virtue_n but_o the_o text_n clear_o say_v that_o godw_n ought_v miracle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n act_v 19_o ver_fw-la 11._o which_o verse_n be_v cast_v in_o of_o purpose_n to_o turn_v our_o heart_n from_o paul_n the_o instrument_n alanerly_a to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o these_o miracle_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o repose_v upon_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n as_o if_o by_o their_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n they_o have_v make_v any_o man_n whole_a act_v 3._o ver_fw-la 12._o how_o much_o less_o can_v god_n be_v please_v with_o this_o that_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v attribute_v to_o peter_n shadow_n and_o paul_n napkin_n and_o albeit_o virtue_n have_v be_v in_o these_o thing_n yet_o peter_n shadow_n can_v not_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o permanent_a relic_n to_o the_o posterity_n nor_o yet_o paul_n napkin_n except_o miraculous_o can_v have_v continue_v so_o long_o but_o this_o suffice_v our_o purpose_n that_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o peter_n shadow_n nor_o paul_n napkin_n if_o i_o be_v dispute_v upon_o word_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o those_o that_o reckon_v peter_n shadow_n among_o relic_n by_o what_o reason_n they_o do_v it_o see_v that_o it_o have_v no_o remain_v among_o we_o after_o that_o his_o body_n be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v call_v a_o relic_n but_o i_o leave_v off_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o shadow_n of_o word_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o body_n let_v we_o remember_v this_o well_o that_o god_n work_v great_a work_n by_o very_o contemptible_a mean_n to_o the_o end_n the_o glory_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n alone_o now_o see_v that_o god_n moses_n wrought_v great_a work_n by_o the_o shepherd_n staff_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n he_o danton_v the_o land_n of_o egypt_n divide_v the_o red_a sea_n and_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o staff_n bring_v forth_o water_n out_o of_o the_o hard_a rock_n see_v i_o say_v that_o god_n wrought_v so_o great_a work_n by_o so_o contemptible_a a_o mean_a what_o become_v of_o this_o shepherd_n staff_n after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n some_o of_o the_o learned_a say_v that_o god_n bury_v it_o with_o moses_n in_o the_o plain_a of_o moab_n lest_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n how_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o scripture_n and_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o become_v of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n it_o have_v be_v lay_v up_o and_o worship_v among_o their_o principal_a relic_n the_o cââ¦oake_n of_o elias_n wherewith_o elizeus_n divide_v the_o elias_n water_n of_o jordan_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o relic_n of_o elias_n have_v virtue_n to_o work_v miraculous_a work_n but_o the_o text_n itself_o declare_v the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o cloak_n but_o in_o the_o god_n of_o elias_n for_o when_o elizeus_n come_v to_o the_o river_n side_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n say_v where_o be_v now_o the_o god_n of_o elias_n 2_o reg._n 2._o ver_fw-la 15._o so_o that_o all_o scripture_n church_n both_o in_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n with_o one_o consent_n send_v we_o from_o cloak_n staff_n shadow_n handkerchief_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n to_o the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n work_v where_o when_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o please_v now_o if_o all_o thing_n whereby_o or_o wherein_o god_n wrought_v miracle_n shall_v be_v keep_v as_o holy_a relic_n than_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v surpass_v the_o roman_a church_n infinite_a degree_n for_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o god_n wrought_v miraculous_a work_n in_o and_o by_o ail_v the_o coat_n hose_n shoe_n shirt_n headcovering_n napkin_n and_o such_o other_o garment_n that_o be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o garment_n wax_v not_o old_a and_o their_o foot_n swell_v not_o all_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n dââ¦ut_fw-la 8_o ver_fw-la 4._o if_o all_o these_o garment_n have_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n after_o they_o
enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o jew_n may_v say_v that_o their_o church_n be_v holy_a than_o all_o the_o church_n in_o our_o day_n if_o holiness_n be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o relic_n let_v we_o now_o set_v forward_o and_o declare_v when_o this_o corruption_n of_o worship_v of_o relic_n creep_v in_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n no_o such_o thing_n in_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n be_v bury_v of_o martyr_n and_o celebration_n of_o natalitia_fw-la martyrum_fw-la as_o have_v be_v declare_v from_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n till_o the_o four_o hundred_o &_o almost_o till_o the_o five_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v some_o transport_v of_o holy_a man_n bone_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n as_o say_z be_v but_o not_o worship_v there_o be_v torch_n and_o wax_v candle_n carry_v to_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o custom_n be_v disallow_v by_o some_o and_o excuse_v by_o other_o there_o be_v also_o banquet_v at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o custom_n have_v not_o great_a allowance_n of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la cap._n 34._o for_o he_o think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o who_o banquet_v in_o such_o place_n bury_v themselves_o above_o bury_v man_n yet_o all_o this_o time_n no_o worship_v of_o relic_n but_o after_o the_o five_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o anastasius_n justinus_n the_o elder_a justinian_n justinus_n lord_n the_o young_a tiberius_n mauritius_n phocas_n etc._n etc._n superstition_n begin_v to_o abound_v and_o relic_n be_v worship_v and_o the_o very_a pen_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n such_o as_o evagrius_n smell_v of_o superstition_n we_o read_v that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v carry_v through_o apamia_n &_o worship_v euag._n lib_n 4._o cap._n 26._o the_o relic_n of_o s._n sebastian_z be_v carry_v out_o of_o rome_n to_o ticinum_n &_o lay_v upon_o a_o altar_n for_o stay_v of_o the_o devour_a plague_n paulus_n diaconus_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la longobard_fw-mi lib._n 6._o cap_n 2._o sergiopolis_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n sergius_n geuagr_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 28._o yea_o the_o blind_a guide_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o content_a to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o to_o ground_v this_o opinion_n in_o the_o people_n heart_n that_o these_o relic_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v they_o find_v out_o a_o thousand_o lie_a miracle_n so_o that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n and_o sigââ¦es_n and_o wonder_n of_o lie_v 2_o thess._n 2._o ver_fw-la 9_o sure_o at_o this_o time_n the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v ride_v post_n and_o busy_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n and_o therefore_o lie_v miracle_n be_v never_o more_o frequent_v then_o at_o this_o time_n the_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o apamia_n in_o the_o bear_n about_o of_o the_o cross_n by_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o apamia_n be_v more_o regard_v object_n than_o many_o other_o miracle_n because_o evagrius_n witness_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a in_o the_o town_n and_o that_o he_o see_v the_o bear_n about_o of_o the_o cross_n likewise_o that_o he_o see_v a_o fire_n compass_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o bishop_n thomas_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v and_o that_o this_o sight_n be_v more_o miraculous_a that_o this_o fire_n have_v a_o shine_a virtue_n to_o increase_v light_n but_o not_o a_o consume_a power_n to_o offend_v the_o bishop_n that_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o miracle_n so_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o evacrius_n that_o he_o himself_o fall_v down_o &_o worship_v the_o cross_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o apamia_n to_o this_o i_o give_v these_o answer_n first_o that_o evagrius_n in_o describe_v answer_n the_o delivery_n of_o apamia_n from_o the_o expect_a siege_n of_o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o sergiopolis_n and_o edessa_n two_o town_n besiege_v indeed_o be_v so_o fabulous_a that_o he_o deserve_v no_o more_o credit_n in_o this_o narration_n then_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o bar_n anuphius_n a_o egyptian_a monk_n of_o who_o evagrius_n write_v that_o he_o enclose_v himself_o within_o a_o shop_n beside_o gaza_n fifty_o year_n see_v of_o no_o man_n and_o use_v no_o kind_n of_o earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v neither_o meat_n drink_n raiment_n nor_o any_o other_o refreshment_n of_o earthly_a thing_n euagr._fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 33._o he_o who_o can_v excuse_v this_o oversight_n of_o evagrius_n let_v he_o accuse_v i_o that_o i_o give_v not_o credit_n to_o all_o that_o evagrius_n write_v second_o the_o authority_n of_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o apamia_n &_o answer_n evagrius_n a_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v both_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o ambrose_n who_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o apostle_n day_n &_o take_v better_a attendance_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n than_o evagrius_n do_v he_o write_v of_o helena_z the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v find_v out_o the_o cross_n whereon_o jesus_n suffer_v yet_o he_o say_v of_o she_o regem_fw-la adoravit_fw-la non_fw-la lignum_fw-la that_o be_v shââ¦_n worship_v the_o king_n &_o not_o the_o tree_n for_o that_o have_v be_v say_v he_o the_o error_n of_o ethnic_n &_o the_o vanity_n of_o ungodly_a people_n ambros._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosu_fw-la three_o i_o affirm_v that_o in_o scripture_n be_v set_v down_o two_o sort_n of_o lie_a miracle_n &_o both_o be_v to_o be_v misregarded_a alike_o 1._o false_a answer_n miracle_n wherein_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n only_o be_v delude_v but_o nothing_o wrought_v neither_o contrary_a to_o nature_n nor_o above_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 7._o 8_o 9_o other_o miracle_n be_v call_v lie_v miracle_n not_o because_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n be_v delude_v but_o because_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n to_o confirm_v a_o lie_a doctrine_n deut._n 13._o 1._o 23_o and_o in_o 2._o thess._n cap._n 2._o 9_o they_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o they_o be_v both_o wrought_v and_o allege_v to_o confirm_v a_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n in_o this_o rank_n let_v we_o eount_v the_o miracle_n cite_v by_o evagrius_n final_o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o confidence_n in_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o powerful_a as_o to_o stay_v cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n from_o besiege_v apamia_n why_o be_v it_o not_o also_o as_o powerful_a the_o people_n remain_v no_o answer_n less_o superstitious_a they_o they_o be_v afore_o to_o save_v apamia_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o adaarmanes_a the_o captain_n of_o the_o army_n of_o cosros_n who_o afterward_o take_v the_o town_n of_o apamia_n &_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n euagr._fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o notwithstanding_o of_o their_o confidence_n in_o the_o cross_a this_o superstition_n be_v no_o defence_n unto_o they_o but_o rather_o fuel_n to_o augment_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n against_o they_o and_o thus_o i_o leave_v evagrius_n sport_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o conceit_n whereof_o what_o account_n i_o make_v i_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o end_n satan_n count_v the_o ignorance_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v his_o gain_n bring_v in_o false_a relic_n into_o the_o world_n which_o relic_n be_v worship_v with_o no_o less_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n than_o the_o true_a relic_n be_v and_o satan_n use_v the_o world_n as_o the_o philistimââ¦_n use_v samson_n judg._n 16._o first_o they_o bind_v he_o second_o they_o pull_v out_o his_o eye_n three_o they_o compel_v he_o to_o grind_v in_o their_o mil_fw-mi and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o make_v a_o play-soole_a of_o he_o but_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o height_n of_o their_o contempt_n simil._n then_o sudden_o come_v their_o destruction_n even_o so_o after_o that_o satan_n have_v bind_v the_o world_n with_o the_o band_n of_o idolatry_n and_o blindfolded_a they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o serve_v in_o vile_a and_o filthy_a office_n in_o end_n with_o false_a and_o forge_a relic_n he_o will_v make_v a_o playfoole_n of_o the_o world_n but_o then_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n begin_v to_o be_v shake_v and_o overturn_v the_o coat_n of_o christ_n his_o purple_a garment_n his_o
tear_n the_o foreskin_n of_o his_o circumcision_n the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n the_o spear_n that_o pierce_v his_o side_n the_o lot_n that_o be_v cast_v for_o his_o garment_n the_o linen_n clothes_n whereinto_o his_o bless_a body_n be_v wrap_v all_o these_o relic_n the_o roman_a church_n brag_v that_o they_o have_v they_o together_o with_o the_o very_a house_n of_o bethleam_n wherein_o the_o lord_n be_v bear_v miraculous_o transport_v from_o judea_n to_o italy_n so_o impudent_a be_v they_o in_o forge_v lie_n but_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v leave_v by_o christ_n in_o testamental_a legacy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o keep_v of_o they_o as_o the_o negligent_a keep_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n &_o holy_a sacrament_n clear_o declare_v for_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n they_o have_v add_v many_o thing_n to_o baptism_n and_o pair_v a_o substantial_a part_n from_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o no_o doubt_n if_o the_o forename_a relic_n have_v be_v leave_v in_o testament_n also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n like_a unto_o false_a executer_n they_o have_v make_v havoc_n of_o these_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o false_a relic_n attribute_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n to_z michael_z the_o archangel_n and_o to_o the_o martyr_n &_o saint_n some_o of_o they_o have_v such_o babish_a conceit_n in_o they_o other_o such_o absurdity_n as_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o they_o if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o a_o shameless_a harlot_n who_o have_v dight_v her_o mouth_n &_o say_v i_o have_v commit_v none_o iniquity_n prou_z 30._o ver_fw-la 20._o the_o virgin_n hair_n in_o quantity_n more_o than_o be_v beseem_v to_o attribute_v to_o one_o person_n her_o milk_n in_o quality_n better_o than_o be_v beseem_v to_o attribute_v to_o any_o mortal_a creature_n her_o comb_n wherewith_o she_o comb_v her_o hair_n her_o girdle_n &_o many_o other_o relic_n unknown_a to_o antiquity_n in_o the_o strife_n of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n of_o god_n against_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n epist_n jud._n ver_fw-la 9_o the_o dagger_n and_o shield_n wherewith_o he_o fight_v be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o popish_a relic_n as_o if_o satan_n can_v be_v overcome_v with_o the_o weapon_n of_o corporal_a warfarc_n when_o as_o man_n themselves_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o fight_v against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n with_o spiritual_a armour_n ephes._n 6._o the_o coal_n of_o s._n laurence_n the_o incorruptible_a finger_n of_o john_n baptist_n that_o point_v out_o christ_n the_o iron_n chain_n that_o bind_v peter_n the_o tooth_n of_o apollonia_n the_o body_n of_o s._n dionise_v complete_a alege_v to_o be_v both_o in_o france_n &_o germany_n the_o multiply_a body_n of_o s._n sebastian_z &_o innumerable_a other_o forge_a relic_n whereof_o they_o who_o have_v invent_v they_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o superlative_a degree_n of_o all_o absurdity_n in_o defend_v forge_a relic_n the_o arrow_n that_o pierce_v s._n sebastian_z the_o stone_n that_o stone_v s._n stephan_n the_o 30._o piece_n of_o money_n which_o the_o traitor_n judas_n receive_v to_o betray_v his_o master_n shall_v all_o these_o also_o be_v consecrate_v &_o worship_v simon_n magus_n money_n be_v curse_v &_o execrable_a as_o well_o as_o himself_o act_n 8._o 20._o because_o he_o think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v buy_v with_o money_n shall_v not_o the_o 30._o piece_n of_o money_n wherewith_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v buy_v be_v also_o curse_v &_o execrable_a now_o we_o see_v in_o our_o time_n a_o filthy_a stable_n full_a of_o forge_a reiique_n &_o more_o filthy_a than_o ever_o the_o stable_n of_o augias_n king_n of_o elis_n be_v which_o couldby_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v purge_v but_o by_o the_o river_n of_o alpheus_n which_o be_v let_v in_o into_o the_o stable_a the_o great_a heap_n of_o 30_o year_n dung_n be_v in_o few_o day_n wash_v away_o even_o so_o the_o great_a heap_n of_o forge_a relic_n wherewith_o the_o world_n have_v be_v bewitch_v these_o many_o hundred_o year_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v abolish_v but_o by_o the_o spate_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o godly_a prince_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o to_o purge_v the_o world_n from_o the_o filth_n &_o stink_n of_o false_a relic_n by_o false_a teacher_n so_o obstinate_o defend_v the_o best_a remedy_n to_o correct_v all_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o this_o to_o reduce_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o first_o &_o original_a purity_n which_o be_v this_o to_o do_v as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n do_v they_o follow_v the_o saint_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o saint_n follow_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 11._o if_o the_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n they_o bury_v they_o honest_o as_o devote_v man_n do_v bury_v stephan_n act._n 8_o 2._o with_o some_o lamentation_n but_o not_o excessiué_fw-fr as_o they_o do_v who_o be_v without_o hope_n 1._o thess._n 4._o 13_o after_o their_o death_n if_o they_o remember_v any_o good_a they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o life-time_n they_o commend_v it_o that_o other_o may_v follow_v their_o example_n because_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o fact_n of_o marie_n shall_v be_v tell_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o &_o that_o in_o all_o place_n whersoever_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v teach_v mat._n 26._o ver_fw-la 13._o if_o they_o have_v patient_o suffer_v any_o evil_n for_o christ_n sake_n they_o keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o that_o also_o as_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v in_o natalitus_fw-la martyrum_fw-la thus_o do_v we_o honour_v the_o saint_n and_o follow_v they_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n but_o we_o clothe_v they_o not_o with_o the_o royal_a apparel_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v everlasting_a glory_n and_o honour_n amen_n cent_z 3._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n albeit_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o open_o proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607._o by_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n yet_o be_v this_o supremacy_n colour_v with_o forge_a lie_n &_o appearance_n of_o great_a antiquity_n &_o for_o refutation_n of_o allege_a antiquity_n i_o cast_v in_o this_o treatise_n in_o the_o three_o centurie_n and_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o allege_a supremacy_n next_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o step_n of_o this_o ladder_n not_o like_a to_o the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n lead_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o like_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n whereby_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n by_o little_a &_o little_o clim_v up_o unto_o this_o soveraignitie_n that_o in_o end_n he_o sit_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o christ._n and_o three_o god-willing_o we_o shall_v declare_v the_o tragical_a event_n of_o this_o supremacy_n now_o first_o the_o principal_a ground_n whereupon_o papist_n do_v ground_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n antichrist_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_n they_o will_v infer_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o successor_n above_o all_o bishop_n in_o this_o argument_n i_o perceive_v great_a business_n to_o advance_v the_o antichrist_n and_o to_o set_v he_o up_o into_o a_o eminent_a chair_n like_z as_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v great_a business_n to_o make_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n mat._n 2._o but_o all_o in_o vain_a the_o cruelty_n and_o craft_n of_o herod_n can_v un_o do_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n so_o great_a business_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n himself_o have_v set_v he_o in_o his_o own_o chair_n &_o give_v unto_o he_o a_o sovereign_a government_n over_o all_o his_o sheep_n but_o all_o this_o travail_n be_v also_o take_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v fill_v until_o it_o be_v vacant_a &_o the_o breath_n of_o christ_n mouth_n destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n will_v one_o day_n declare_v that_o christ_n be_v live_v sit_v in_o his_o own_o chair_n and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n to_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n psal._n 110_o now_o to_o examine_v the_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n the_o first_o part_n be_v peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o they_o prove_v rest_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 16._o in_o the_o
contrary_n we_o affirm_v that_o ifââ¦in_o these_o word_n christ_n have_v give_v any_o supremacy_n to_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n than_o afterward_o when_o they_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a christ_n have_v not_o damn_v this_o fault_n in_o all_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o have_v only_o damn_v the_o eleven_o disciple_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o voluntarly_a subject_n to_o peter_n who_o he_o have_v already_o make_v head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o strive_v for_o superiority_n be_v damn_v in_o they_o all_o mat._n 18._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n appoint_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o cypri_n a_o plain_o affirm_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la ãâã_d &_o cateri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quodfuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la that_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o same_o thing_n that_o peter_n be_v furnish_v with_o like_a fellowship_n and_o honour_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n have_v be_v already_o entreat_v in_o the_o head_n of_o succession_n another_o argument_n prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a false_a bishop_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o centurie_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o epistle_n attribute_v unto_o they_o be_v supposititious_a and_o false_a as_o hist._n magdeburg_n clear_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n whereof_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v a_o few_o first_o the_o stile_n and_o 1._o ditement_n of_o all_o these_o epistle_n declare_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a man_n have_v indict_v they_o all_o second_o the_o ineptitude_n and_o barbarity_n of_o language_n no_o wise_a agree_v with_o the_o tightnesse_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n use_v in_o 2._o this_o age_n three_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n persecute_v by_o tyrant_n trouble_v 3_o by_o heretic_n &_o slander_v by_o the_o world_n if_o these_o forename_a bishop_n have_v write_v epistle_n indeed_o they_o have_v contain_v exhortation_n to_o patient_a suffer_v apology_n against_o slanderous_a mouth_n refutation_n of_o heretic_n but_o see_v they_o sound_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o own_o supremacy_n the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o time_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v supposititious_a &_o forge_a four_o the_o reason_n whereby_o these_o epistle_n do_v prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n be_v foolish_a ridiculous_a 4_o &_o unworthy_a to_o be_v attribute_v to_o so_o worthy_a man_n as_o namely_o that_o peter_n be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v a_o head_n for_o his_o supremacy_n likewise_o peter_n and_o paul_n die_v at_o rome_n therefore_o the_o roman_a b._n be_v head_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n also_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v continual_a remembrance_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o prayer_n rom._n 1._o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v be_v head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n five_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v unknown_a to_o justinus_n martyr_n ireneus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o live_v about_o 5._o this_o time_n as_o likewise_o to_o jerome_n a_o accurate_a searcher_n of_o all_o a_o tiquity_n for_o none_o of_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n six_o when_o the_o question_n of_o appellation_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o the_o question_n of_o supremacy_n be_v reason_v in_o the_o 6._o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n if_o such_o decretal_a epistle_n have_v be_v then_o exstant_fw-la the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v allege_v they_o for_o corroboration_n of_o their_o cause_n but_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o fashion_v and_o shape_v final_o in_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n clemens_n b._n of_o rome_n be_v bring_v in_o write_v to_o james_n surname_v justus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n &_o it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o history_n that_o james_n surname_v justus_n be_v slay_v at_o the_o least_o 8._o year_n before_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n for_o james_n be_v slay_v before_o nero_n intend_v his_o persecution_n but_o peter_n be_v martyr_v in_o the_o very_a furic_n of_o nero_n persecution_n joseph_n antiq_n i._o 20._o c._n 8_o euseb._n i_o 2._o c_o 23_o &_o 25._o the_o 3._o principal_a argument_n they_o use_v be_v take_v from_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereinto_o unity_n be_v very_o requisite_a joh._n 17._o &_o for_o keep_v of_o unity_n one_o ministerial_a head_n under_o christ_n be_v necessary_a like_v as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n one_o high_a priest_n to_o who_o all_o the_o people_n be_v subject_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o band_n of_o unity_n among_o the_o jew_n even_o so_o say_v they_o one_o ministerial_a head_n viz._n the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v necessary_a for_o keep_v unity_n peace_n &_o concord_n among_o christians-to_a this_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o thing_n happen_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o like_a as_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v one_o high_a priest_n as_o a_o band_n of_o unity_n so_o likewise_o they_o have_v one_o altar_n &_o one_o city_n of_o their_o convention_n isa._n 33_o &_o these_o also_o be_v band_n of_o unity_n to_o keep_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o a_o holy_a fellowship_n yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o we_o in_o our_o day_n to_o resort_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n to_o any_o one_o city_n for_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o our_o day_n for_o keep_v of_o unity_n to_o have_v one_o high_a priest_n upon_o who_o we_o shall_v all_o depend_v but_o rather_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n as_o say_v be_v teach_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a bââ¦shop_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o his_o body_n we_o be_v quicken_v with_o his_o spirit_n we_o have_v one_o hope_v of_o call_v we_o have_v one_o faith_n &_o one_o baptism_n eph._n 4._o these_o be_v the_o band_n of_o our_o conjunction_n both_o with_o christ_n our_o head_n &_o with_o his_o member_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o reckon_v out_o the_o band_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n and_o among_o ourselves_o speak_v nothing_o of_o one_o ministerial_a head_n underchrist_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o there_o can_v be_v onââ¦_n ministerial_a head_n in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v one_o high_a priest_n in_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o head_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o step_n &_o degree_n whereby_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v mount_v up_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o christ._n 1._o the_o honourable_a style_n attribute_v by_o other_o church_n step_n unto_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o puff_v up_o some_o of_o they_o into_o great_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n &_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n such_o honourable_a style_n by_o hyperbolical_a speech_n give_v unto_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v puff_v they_o up_o in_o pride_n to_o conceit_n supremacy_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n because_o the_o like_a style_n of_o dignity_n be_v attribute_v to_o other_o bishop_n and_o other_o chair_n who_o never_o usurp_v superioââ¦itie_n over_o all_o church_n nazianz._n in_o laudem_fw-la cypriani_fw-la say_v that_o he_o be_v count_v in_o his_o time_n not_o only_o a_o govern_v our_o of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o all_o africa_a &_o of_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o west_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o east_n &_o south_n &_o north._n the_o like_a be_v write_v of_o athanasius_n nazian_n in_o lauden_a athanasââ¦_n the_o like_a also_o the_o emperorconstan_n tine_n speak_v of_o eusebius_n pamphilib_n of_o caesarea_n palestinae_n when_o he_o refuse_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antiochia_n in_o this_o say_v constan_n tine_n to_o eusebius_n thou_o be_v bless_v that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v b._n of_o the_o whole_a church_n euseb._n invita_fw-la constantn_n l._n 3._o c._n 59_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o neithercyprian_a nor_o athanasius_n nor_o eusebius_n be_v puff_v up_o in_o pride_n to_o think_v more_o of_o themselves_o then_o become_v the_o humble_a dispensator_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o similitude_n of_o basilius_n that_o a_o good_a christian_n shall_v be_v like_a simil._n unto_o a_o
thessalomca_n the_o emp._n be_v move_v with_o excessive_a anger_n so_o that_o 7000._o innocent_a people_n be_v sââ¦in_o invite_v to_o the_o spectacle_n of_o play_n call_v ludi_fw-la circenses_fw-la &_o in_o 18._o the_o grieke_n language_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o this_o fault_n the_o good_a em._n be_v reprove_v by_o ambrose_n bish._n of_o milan_n &_o confess_v his_o fault_n in_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n with_o tear_n and_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o like_a 17._o commandment_n anent_o the_o slaughter_n of_o people_n shall_v not_o hââ¦ue_v hasty_a execution_n until_o the_o time_n that_o 30._o day_n be_v overpass_o to_o the_o end_n that_o space_n may_v be_v leave_v either_o to_o mercy_n or_o to_o repentance_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v angry_a out_o of_o meaââ¦ure_n against_o the_o people_n of_o antiochia_n for_o overthrow_v the_o brazen_a portrate_n of_o his_o belove_a bedde-fellow_n placilla_n the_o emp._n denude_v their_o 19_o town_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a city_n confer_v this_o eminent_a honour_n to_o their_o neighbour_n town_n laodicea_n moreover_o he_o threaten_v to_o set_v the_o town_n on_o fââ¦e_n and_o to_o redact_v it_o unto_o the_o base_a estate_n of_o a_o will_v age_n but_o flaviannus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antiochia_n by_o his_o earnest_a travail_n with_o the_o emperor_n mitigate_v his_o wrath_n for_o the_o people_n repent_v their_o foolish_a fact_n &_o be_v sore_o afraid_a &_o the_o good_a emp._n move_v with_o pity_n pardon_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o 23._o town_n of_o antiochia_n his_o lenity_n towards_o the_o arrian_n who_o he_o permit_v to_o keep_v convention_n in_o principal_a city_n be_v with_o great_a dexterity_n &_o wisdom_n reprove_v by_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n for_o he_o come_v in_o upon_o a_o time_n and_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o not_o unto_o arcadius_n his_o son_n albeit_o already_o associate_v to_o his_o father_n in_o governament_n &_o declare_v augustus_n 16._o whereat_o theodosius_n be_v offend_v amphilochis_n very_o pertinentlie_o and_o in_o due_a season_n admonish_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o god_n ofheaven_n also_o will_v be_v offend_v with_o they_o who_o tolerate_v the_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereupon_o follow_v a_o law_n discharge_v the_o convention_n of_o heretic_n in_o principal_a city_n in_o all_o these_o infitmity_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o good_a emperor_n ãâã_d give_v place_n to_o wholesome_a admonition_n the_o excessive_a reins_n he_o be_v compeââ¦led_v to_o undertake_v in_o waââ¦re-fare_a hasten_v his_o death_n for_o he_o contract_v sickness_n soon_o after_o his_o return_v from_o the_o battle_n 26._o faught_v against_o eugââ¦nius_n and_o die_v in_o the_o 60_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o in_o the_o 16._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o his_o two_o son_n arcadius_n to_o gââ¦uerne_v the_o east_n and_o honorius_n to_o govern_v the_o west_n chap._n ii_o of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n after_o eusebius_n miltiades_n govern_v the_o roman_a rome_n church_n 4._o year_n 7._o month_n and_o 8._o day_n as_o platina_n write_v his_o ministration_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n remit_v milââ¦iader_n the_o controversy_n betwixt_o cecilianus_n and_o the_o donatist_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n rheticus_n maternus_n and_o marinus_n 5._o the_o donatist_n will_v not_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o miltiades_n and_o his_o colleague_n the_o good_a emperor_n appoint_v this_o cause_n of_o new_a again_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o aââ¦les_n by_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n of_o spain_n italy_n and_o france_n because_o the_o donatist_n will_v 68_o not_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o miltiades_n and_o his_o colleague_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aââ¦les_n cecilianus_n be_v likewise_o absolve_v and_o the_o donatistc_n again_o succumb_v in_o their_o probation_n notwitstand_v they_o appeal_v to_o the_o emp._n constantine_n and_o when_o the_o emp._n hear_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n plead_v before_o himself_o 166._o the_o donatist_n can_v not_o prove_v that_o either_o cecilianus_n have_v be_v admit_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n by_o a_o man_n who_o be_v proditor_n or_o yet_o that_o he_o have_v admit_v any_o other_o man_n culpable_a of_o the_o like_a fault_n to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n constantine_n have_v do_v he_o wrong_n to_o appoint_v other_o judge_n to_o cognosce_fw-la in_o this_o cause_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o colleague_n have_v give_v out_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n his_o ordinance_n anent_o prohibition_n of_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v expedient_a at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v a_o distinguish_a note_n of_o true_a christian_n from_o manichean_a heretic_n 86._o who_o custom_n be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o fast_o the_o purple_a garment_n the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n the_o superiority_n of_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o governament_n of_o the_o west_n which_o honour_v some_o allege_v be_v confer_v by_o constantine_n to_o miltiades_n and_o silvester_n be_v a_o fable_n not_o worthy_a of_o refutation_n all_o these_o honour_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n successor_n of_o constantine_n possââ¦ssed_v and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n to_o miltiades_n succeed_v silvester_n and_o minister_v 23._o year_n siluââ¦st_n 10._o month_n &_o 11._o day_n in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o heretic_n arrius_n excommunicate_v by_o alexander_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o after_o excommunication_n 6._o intimation_n be_v make_v to_o other_o bishop_n which_o duty_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n neglect_v not_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v 3._o ashamed_a of_o fable_n to_o say_v that_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v by_o silvester_n for_o silvester_n be_v dead_a before_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v and_o platina_n himself_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o marcus_n the_o successor_n of_o silvester_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o constantine_n day_n and_o eusebius_n testify_v that_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v in_o nicomedia_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n concern_v the_o donation_n 4._o of_o coââ¦stantine_n wherein_o he_o confer_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o rot_a egg_n which_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o basket_n lest_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v set_v at_o the_o less_o avail_n no_o ancient_a writter_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n yea_o constantine_n in_o his_o testamentall_a legacy_n allot_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o west_n to_o two_o of_o his_o son_n namely_o to_o constantinus_n young_a and_o to_o constans_n how_o then_o have_v he_o by_o a_o anteriour_a disposition_n resign_v these_o dominion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o papist_n be_v not_o better_o countenance_v by_o antiquity_n in_o other_o thing_n then_o in_o this_o point_n they_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o brag_v of_o antiquity_n to_o silvester_n succeed_v marcus_n and_o minister_v 2._o year_n 8._o month_n and_o 20._o day_n 8._o after_o marcus_n julius_n govern_v the_o roman_a church_n 15._o year_n sozomenus_n attribute_n to_o julius_n 25._o year_n his_o ministration_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o those_o who_o be_v persecute_v by_o arrian_n as_o namely_o to_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n marcellus_n bishop_n of_o aneyra_n and_o lucius_n bishop_n of_o adrianopolis_n all_o these_o be_v unjust_o depose_v from_o their_o 15._o office_n by_o the_o arrian_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o julius_n he_o be_v neither_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o afflict_a servant_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n great_a honour_n be_v confer_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o man_n unjust_o condemn_v by_o arrian_n shall_v have_v refugââ¦_n to_o julius_n to_o who_o they_o give_v power_n of_o new_a again_o to_o judge_v their_o cause_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o not_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o be_v confident_o alledgââ¦d_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o a_o personal_a honour_n confer_v to_o one_o man_n alone_o for_o respective_a cause_n but_o not_o extend_v to_o his_o successor_n as_o though_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o time_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o appellation_n the_o arrian_n be_v sore_a grieve_v for_o this_o that_o julius_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o write_v assist_v athanasius_n and_o his_o complice_n the_o chafe_a letter_n and_o mutual_a expostulation_n that_o pass_v
betwixt_o julius_n and_o the_o arrian_n conveened_a in_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o socrates_n 17._o platina_n in_o the_o grandoure_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v inconsiderate_a as_o if_o julius_n have_v damn_v the_o presumption_n of_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n who_o dare_v convocate_v a_o assembly_n without_o licence_n before_o obtain_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v 10._o contain_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o julius_n but_o only_o a_o expostulation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o advertise_v he_o of_o their_o council_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v send_v his_o ambassador_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o his_o best_a advice_n julius_n know_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o nicene_n 6._o council_n which_o give_v power_n to_o every_o patriarch_n within_o his_o own_o bound_n to_o convocate_v council_n to_o julius_n succeed_v liberius_n and_o continue_v six_o jerum_fw-la year_n some_o assign_v unto_o he_o eighteen_o year_n other_o ninetecne_a year_n so_o uncertain_a be_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o their_o governament_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n by_o who_o also_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o thracia_n because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o depositiââ¦n_n of_o athanasius_n which_o point_n be_v serious_o urge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n theodoretus_n giveââ¦h_o ample_a testimony_n of_o his_o constancy_n and_o freedom_n of_o speak_v to_o the_o ââ¦mperour_n 17._o not_o disagree_v with_o his_o name_n before_o his_o banishment_n in_o his_o absence_n foelix_n the_o second_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o theodoretus_n give_v this_o praise_n that_o he_o adhere_v firm_o to_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o blame_v he_o for_o this_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o ordination_n from_o arrian_n nââ¦twithstanding_v he_o be_v more_o hate_v by_o the_o arrian_n ibid._n than_o be_v liberius_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o after_o he_o have_v govern_v one_o year_n four_o month_n &_o two_o day_n foelie_n after_o two_o year_n banishment_n liberius_n return_v back_o again_o to_o rome_n theodoretus_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o praise_n after_o his_o return_v hilarius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n affirm_v that_o he_o both_o consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n and_o to_o the_o fragman_n council_n of_o sirmium_n there_o be_v nothing_o inlake_v now_o to_o give_v out_o a_o determinate_a sentence_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o compearance_n of_o the_o great_a advocate_n of_o all_o evil_a cause_n onuphrius_n who_o will_v needs_o find_v out_o some_o old_a parchment_n or_o some_o unknown_a manu-script_n to_o free_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o bellarmine_n give_v over_o his_o cause_n and_o can_v find_v 9_o no_o sufficient_a apology_n for_o he_o because_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o emp._n constantius_n after_o his_o return_v from_o banishment_n smell_n of_o arianism_n after_o the_o death_n of_o libââ¦rius_n succeed_v damasus_n and_o rule_v 18._o damasus_n year_n in_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n of_o jovinian_a and_o of_o valentinian_n his_o competitor_n ursinus_n have_v many_o favourer_n in_o so_o much_o 29._o that_o the_o question_n who_o shall_v be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v try_v by_o the_o sword_n rather_o than_o by_o reason_n suffrage_n and_o vote_n so_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o sisinum_fw-la be_v slay_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 137._o person_n damasus_n prevail_v and_o have_v the_o upperhand_n he_o be_v friendly_a to_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o lucius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n imprison_v but_o he_o escape_v and_o flee_v to_o rome_n as_o athanasius_n have_v do_v before_o in_o the_o day_n of_o julius_n he_o damn_v 9_o the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n in_o a_o council_n conucen_v at_o rome_n his_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n whereinto_o he_o intimate_v unto_o they_o the_o condamnitour_n sentence_v pronounce_v against_o apollinaris_n and_o his_o disciple_n timotheus_n be_v indiââ¦ed_v with_o the_o swell_a pride_n of_o a_o lofty_a mind_n breathe_v soveranity_n and_o pre-eminence_n ibid._n above_o all_o other_o church_n as_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o only_a apostolic_a chair_n whereunto_o all_o other_o church_n aught_v homage_n and_o reverence_n so_o that_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n complain_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o west_n because_o they_o care_v only_o for_o their_o own_o pre-eminence_n but_o not_o for_o the_o estate_n ââ¦mosat_n of_o their_o persecute_a brethren_n in_o the_o east_n under_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n valenââ¦_n who_o estate_n they_o know_v not_o neither_o send_v they_o mââ¦ssengers_n to_o visit_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o receive_v true_a information_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o their_o brethren_n yea_o and_o basilius_n say_v that_o he_o purpose_v oft_o time_n to_o have_v write_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o damasus_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o count_v the_o splendour_n of_o pride_n to_o be_v true_a dignity_n &_o honour_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o damasus_n he_o call_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o they_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o chââ¦rches_n of_o the_o west_n but_o not_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n neither_o the_o soveraââ¦gn_a commander_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n it_o be_v ignorance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o make_v man_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o ancient_a thing_n when_o damasus_n damn_v the_o heresy_n of_o apolbnaris_n in_o the_o council_n conveened_a at_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 379._o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o jerum_n and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o very_a aim_v to_o supremacy_n be_v count_v splendour_n supubiae_fw-la that_o be_v the_o splendour_n of_o pride_n damasus_n write_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n precede_v his_o time_n &_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o jerom_n as_o jeroms_n write_n clear_o proport_v to_o damasus_n succeed_v siricius_n and_o minister_v 15._o you_o es_a at_o siricius_n what_o time_n gratianus_n and_o valentinian_n obtain_v the_o imperial_a governament_n he_o ordain_v that_o marry_v man_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o 14._o ecclesiastical_a office_n after_o their_o ordination_n shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n as_o if_o it_o be_v great_a devotion_n to_o a_o man_n to_o transgress_v against_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o youth_n the_o wife_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o his_o companion_n in_o all_o his_o wearisome_a labour_n his_o prohibition_n of_o the_o second_o marriage_n smell_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n in_o his_o time_n with_o pride_n of_o the_o ãâã_d at_o rome_n be_v pontis_fw-la join_v unsatiable_a avaritiousnes_n increase_v daily_o by_o degree_n so_o that_o the_o emperor_n valentintan_n the_o ii_o and_o theodoââ¦us_n be_v compel_v by_o a_o law_n to_o inhibit_v widow_n under_o pretence_n of_o devotion_n pontis_fw-la to_o leave_v their_o house_n treasure_n and_o house-holde-stuffe_n to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o utter_a impoverish_n and_o undo_v the_o estate_n of_o their_o child_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o three_o centurie_n we_o rest_v at_o the_o name_n of_o ãâã_d bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o successor_n be_v alexander_n his_o accurate_a disputation_n anent_o the_o unity_n in_o the_o tiinitie_n make_v alexander_n arrius_n a_o presbyter_n in_o alexandria_n to_o think_v that_o alexander_n be_v entangle_v with_o the_o erââ¦our_n of_o sabellius_n hereof_o arise_v contertious_a dispuââ¦ations_n new_a opinion_n exulcââ¦er_v te_fw-mi mind_n &_o open_a schism_n this_o intestine_a malady_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n who_o send_v hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n a_o man_n singular_o belove_v of_o the_o emperor_n together_o with_o persuasive_a letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n exhort_v both_o alexander_n and_o arrius_n to_o leave_v accurate_a &_o profound_a disputation_n and_o keep_v inviolable_o the_o peace_n &_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o mean_n can_v avail_v until_o this_o question_n be_v deside_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v damn_v the_o opinion_n of_o arrius_n as_o heretical_a alexander_n continue_v not_o above_o 5._o month_n athanasius_n alive_a in_o the_o last_o period_n of_o his_o life_n he_o call_v for_o athanasius_n but_o he_o be_v not_o present_a of_o who_o alexander_n say_v thou_o have_v escape_v 17._o but_o shall_v not_o escape_v fore-prophecying_a that_o athanasius_n shall_v undergo_v that_o wieghtie_a charge_n which_o he_o give_v place_n to_o nature_n &_o
to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v athanasius_n in_o his_o young_a year_n and_o childish_a play_n be_v counterfeit_v divine_a mystery_n &_o baptise_v child_n yet_o after_o such_o due_a form_n of_o interrogatory_n &_o answer_n precede_v baptism_n that_o alexander_n then_o bishdur_v not_o presume_v to_o rebaptize_v those_o who_o apparent_o in_o childish_a 14._o simplicity_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o divine_a grace_n he_o begin_v no_o soon_o to_o accept_v the_o weighty_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n anno_fw-la 333._o but_o the_o arrian_n begin_v to_o fret_v and_o offend_v 10._o know_v how_o diligent_o he_o attend_v upon_o alexander_n his_o predecessor_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o how_o vigilant_o &_o wise_o he_o have_v detect_v the_o lurk_a absurdity_n of_o the_o vild_a ãâã_d of_o arrius_n and_o they_o think_v the_o preferment_n of_o athanasius_n be_v the_o utter_a undo_n of_o their_o opinion_n therefore_o they_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o by_o a_o multiply_a number_n of_o false_a accusation_n prevail_v 35._o somewhat_o against_o he_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o good_a emper._n constantine_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constââ¦ntius_n and_o julian_n almost_o the_o whole_a world_n conspire_v against_o he_o so_o that_o except_o he_o have_v be_v up-holden_a by_o that_o grace_n that_o come_v from_o above_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o can_v have_v consist_v and_o bear_v out_o such_o unsupportable_a hatred_n just_o do_v nazianzen_n compare_v he_o in_o time_n of_o adversity_n to_o the_o adamant_n and_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n to_o the_o atbanasii_fw-la magnet_n in_o time_n of_o adversity_n no_o trouble_n overcome_v he_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n he_o allure_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n more_o intractable_a than_o iron_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god._n now_o see_v athanasius_n live_v six_o and_o forty_o year_n governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n his_o great_a trouble_n can_v not_o be_v comprise_v in_o better_a order_n then_o by_o declare_v short_o what_o trouble_n he_o sustain_v first_o in_o constantine_n day_n next_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n three_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n and_o last_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o peaceable_a end_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o arrian_n persecuter_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n first_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o a_o effront_a harlot_n who_o the_o arrian_n have_v suborn_v to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o but_o athan._n guide_v the_o matter_n with_o wisdom_n &_o suffer_v timotheus_n a_o worthy_a presbyter_n to_o speak_v who_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o with_o 29._o he_o to_o the_o council_n but_o he_o be_v silent_v himself_o the_o impudent_a woman_n point_v out_o timotheus_n by_o the_o finger_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v athanasius_n with_o clamour_n void_a of_o all_o womanly_a modesty_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v abuse_v she_o in_o whosedome_n so_o that_o all_o who_o be_v present_a be_v ashamed_a of_o her_o impudency_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n to_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n of_o the_o arrian_n who_o suborn_v a_o harlot_n to_o accuse_v the_o faithful_a seruamt_v of_o christ_n without_o a_o cause_n second_o they_o accuse_v he_o for_o this_o that_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o hand_n of_o arsenius_n some_o time_n his_o own_o servant_n and_o for_o greatââ¦r_a evidence_n they_o produce_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n before_o the_o judge_n the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n enclose_v in_o a_o case_n which_o hand_n they_o affirm_v that_o athanasius_n have_v cut_v off_o from_o arsenius_n this_o they_o speak_v the_o more_o confident_o because_o they_o suppon_v that_o arsenius_n remain_v still_o secret_o keep_v in_o their_o own_o custody_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n he_o escape_v come_v to_o tyrus_n and_o be_v present_v before_o the_o council_n have_v both_o his_o hand_n perfect_a ibid._n sound_n and_o unmutilate_v after_o this_o the_o council_n be_v full_a of_o confusion_n for_o the_o arrian_n cry_v that_o athanasius_n by_o magic_a art_n delude_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n and_o they_o be_v purpose_v by_o violence_n and_o force_n to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n but_o he_o flee_v by_o a_o ship_n and_o come_v to_o constantinople_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v god_n willing_a in_o the_o four_o chapter_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o accusation_n and_o how_o they_o deal_v against_o he_o most_o unjust_o and_o false_o and_o give_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n i_o remit_v unto_o the_o place_n foresay_a under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n athanasius_n be_v compel_v to_o fly_v at_o two_o diverse_a time_n first_o while_o the_o emp._n constans_n be_v yet_o alive_a who_o procure_v a_o council_n to_o be_v gather_v in_o sardica_n wherein_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n be_v try_v and_o he_o find_v innocent_a and_o be_v send_v back_o again_o and_o reââ¦ored_v to_o his_o place_n for_o constantius_n fear_v the_o minaââ¦ng_a letter_n of_o his_o brother_n constans_n who_o threaten_v 8._o to_o lead_v a_o army_n to_o the_o fast_a and_o to_o possââ¦sse_n athanasius_n in_o his_o place_n again_o incase_o his_o brother_n linguer_v in_o do_v of_o it_o after_o 13._o the_o death_n of_o constans_n sabinianus_n be_v send_v to_o kill_v athanasius_n but_o he_o escape_v miraculous_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v again_o he_o be_v compel_v first_o to_o flââ¦e_v and_o afterward_o to_o lurk_v in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n he_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o good_a emp._n jovinian_a and_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o ministration_n until_o the_o day_n of_o valentinian_n and_o valens_n and_o although_o valens_n be_v a_o crew_n i_o persecuter_n 34._o yet_o he_o abstein_v from_o persecute_v of_o athanasius_n for_o honour_n of_o his_o gray_a hair_n and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v reverent_o regard_v of_o all_o man_n thus_o athanasius_n full_a of_o day_n die_v in_o peace_n after_o he_o 19_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 46._o year_n to_o worthy_a athanasius_n succeed_v peter_n who_o the_o emp._n valens_n cause_v to_o be_v imprison_v and_o lucius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n to_o be_v seat_v peter_n in_o his_o room_n lucius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n neither_o do_v the_o people_n crave_v he_o nor_o the_o clergy_n of_o alexandria_n approve_v he_o nor_o any_o orthodox_n bishop_n give_v he_o ordination_n peter_n escape_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o flee_v to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n lucius_z like_v unto_o a_o ravenous_a 22._o wolf_n not_o only_o banish_v the_o homousian_o out_o of_o alââ¦xandria_n and_o egypt_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v more_o insolent_a and_o never_o attempt_v before_o he_o persecute_v the_o monk_n who_o dwell_v in_o solitary_a place_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o banish_v they_o who_o have_v ââ¦lready_o banish_v themselves_o from_o all_o the_o delicate_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n but_o mark_v to_o what_o place_n can_v man_n be_v banish_v who_o 21._o inhabit_v the_o desert_n place_n of_o barren_a wildernââ¦sses_n he_o cause_v they_o especial_o macarius_n &_o isidorus_n to_o be_v transport_v unto_o a_o isle_n whereinto_o no_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o pagan_n and_o worshipper_n of_o deville_n when_o these_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n approach_v near_o unto_o the_o isle_n the_o devil_n leave_v his_o old_a habitation_n to_o wit_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o image_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o speak_v and_o he_o posââ¦essed_v the_o priest_n daughte_v who_o run_v unto_o the_o shore_n and_o cry_v word_n not_o unlike_a to_o those_o which_o 17._o be_v speak_v to_o paul_n and_o silas_n in_o philippââ¦_n by_o the_o maid_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o after_o this_o the_o devil_n leave_v she_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n as_o though_o she_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o the_o man_n of_o god_n by_o their_o supplication_n to_o god_n restore_v the_o young_a woman_n to_o health_n and_o deliver_v she_o to_o her_o father_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n who_o see_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n lucius_z be_v so_o dash_v with_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o wonderful_a work_n and_o with_o the_o out-crying_a of_o the_o people_n against_o he_o that_o he_o permit_v the_o foresay_a monk_n to_o return_v back_o again_o to_o their_o own_o place_n afrer_n peter_n succeed_v timotheus_n for_o one_o cause_n worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v because_o he_o favour_v the_o usurpation_n of_o maximus_n cynicus_n timotheus_n who_o presume_v without_o a_o lawful_a calling_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantino_n and_o after_o he_o theophilus_n succeed_v who_o
attempt_n against_o chrysostome_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o next_o centurie_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n in_o antiochia_n after_o tyrannus_n succeed_v vitalius_n about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n begin_v to_o be_v assuage_v vitalius_n therefore_o he_o re-edify_v a_o church_n in_o antiochia_n which_o have_v be_v demolish_v in_o time_n of_o the_o peââ¦secution_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o his_o successor_n philogonius_n perfect_v the_o building_n to_o who_o 24._o succeed_v eustatius_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o be_v moderator_n and_o mouth_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n eusebius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o berytus_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o last_o of_o alââ¦_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v insinuate_v himself_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o obtain_v from_o he_o liberty_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o visit_v the_o temple_n that_o constantine_n have_v late_o build_v in_o bethlehem_n jerusalem_n &_o upon_o mount_n oliuct_v to_o he_o resort_v a_o number_n of_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o have_v alââ¦_n secret_o conspire_v against_o eustatius_n and_o suborn_v a_o vild_a woman_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o whoredom_n the_o arrian_n upon_o the_o simple_a deposition_n of_o a_o woman_n suborn_v by_o themselves_o contrary_a ââ¦al_a kind_n of_o order_n depââ¦sed_v eustatius_n and_o persuade_v the_o empââ¦rour_n to_o banish_v he_o as_o a_o man_n convict_v both_o of_o adultery_n and_o of_o tyranny_n but_o 21._o the_o lord_n lay_v his_o correct_a hand_n upon_o the_o woman_n who_o the_o arrian_n have_v suborn_v so_o that_o she_o die_v sore_o torment_v with_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n and_o confess_v that_o money_n be_v give_v unto_o she_o to_o accuse_v eustatius_n &_o that_o she_o have_v swear_v deceitful_o because_o the_o child_n procreate_v with_o she_o be_v beget_v by_o eustatius_n a_o smith_n of_o that_o name_n but_o not_o by_o eustatius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n the_o arrian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n have_v no_o great_a upperhand_n except_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o athanasius_n his_o banishment_n to_o triere_n and_o in_o the_o deposition_n and_o banishment_n of_o eustatius_n to_o illyricum_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n they_o take_v boldness_n and_o plant_v arrian_n bishop_n in_o all_o principal_a place_n so_o that_o in_o antiochia_n after_o eustatius_n eulalius_n euphronius_n placitus_n leontius_n eudoxius_n all_o these_o be_v arrian_n bishop_n and_o place_v by_o they_o in_o antiochia_n in_o end_n meletius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n meletius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n who_o the_o arrian_n transport_v our_o of_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n and_o place_v he_o in_o antiochia_n suppose_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o excellent_a learning_n many_o shall_v be_v allure_v to_o their_o opinion_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o for_o meletius_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n only_o the_o reprovable_a form_n of_o his_o entry_n by_o receive_v ordination_n from_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o remediless_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n there_o have_v be_v already_o two_o faction_n in_o the_o town_n to_o wit_n arrian_n and_o eustatians_n now_o the_o third_o faction_n be_v add_v of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v meletiani_n with_o who_o eustatiani_n do_v not_o communicate_v but_o abhor_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o arrian_n this_o schism_n endure_v after_o the_o death_n of_o meletius_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fourscore_o and_o 4._o five_o year_n meletius_n be_v banish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n and_o euzoius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n place_v in_o his_o room_n he_o be_v restore_v 44._o again_o by_o julian_n only_o for_o desire_v he_o have_v to_o undo_v thing_n do_v by_o constantius_n and_o to_o bring_v his_o name_n to_o disgrace_v likewise_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n he_o be_v banish_v 1._o the_o second_o time_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o die_v in_o constantinople_n immediate_o after_o the_o second_o general_a council_n and_o be_v carry_v to_o antiochia_n to_o be_v 7._o bury_v there_o the_o ordination_n of_o paulinus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n meletius_n paulinus_n be_v yet_o alive_a be_v the_o foolish_a fact_n of_o lucifer_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o sardinia_n he_o be_v restore_v from_o banishment_n in_o the_o day_n of_o julian._n and_o take_v purpose_n accompany_v with_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vercellis_n in_o liguria_n who_o be_v likewise_o restore_v at_o that_o same_o time_n to_o visit_v the_o estate_n of_o their_o brethren_n eusââ¦bius_n address_v himself_o to_o alexandria_n and_o confer_v with_o athanasius_n 6._o but_o lucifer_n go_v to_o antiochia_n where_o he_o find_v miserable_a distraction_n even_o among_o those_o who_o profess_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n when_o exhortation_n to_o unity_n can_v prevail_v nothing_o but_o the_o dissension_n daily_o increase_v he_o ordain_v paulinus_n presbyter_n of_o antiochia_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v eustatiani_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n this_o fact_n of_o lucifer_n be_v like_a unto_o fuel_n add_v unto_o the_o fire_n and_o mighty_o augment_v 4._o the_o schism_n theodoretus_n blame_v he_o for_o so_o do_v and_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n when_o he_o come_v back_o from_o alexandria_n dislike_v also_o the_o fact_n of_o lucifer_n wherefore_o lucifer_n will_v not_o communicate_v any_o long_o with_o eusebius_n these_o sorrowful_a time_n of_o multiply_a schism_n alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o great_a number_n 9_o of_o people_n from_o the_o true_a church_n meletius_n be_v restore_v from_o his_o second_o banishment_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n gratianus_n paulinus_n will_v upon_o no_o condition_n communicate_v 5._o with_o he_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o arrian_n when_o meletius_n have_v end_v his_o life_n the_o people_n will_v not_o admit_v paulinus_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n because_o they_o say_v 23._o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o successor_n who_o despise_v his_o fellowship_n and_o counsel_n in_o his_o life_n time_n to_o meletius_n succeed_v flavianus_n a_o worthy_a flavianus_n mââ¦n_n paulinus_n albeit_o he_o appoint_v euagrius_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n yet_o such_o form_n manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o approve_a order_n of_o the_o church_n can_v take_v no_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 23._o damasus_n siricius_n and_o anastatius_fw-la be_v great_a adversary_n to_o he_o and_o misinform_v the_o good_a emperor_n theodosius_n against_o he_o but_o when_o he_o compear_v before_o the_o emperor_n he_o speak_v before_o he_o both_o free_o and_o wise_o word_n that_o like_v the_o emperor_n well_o as_o they_o be_v report_v by_o theodoretus_n o_o emperor_n if_o any_o man_n do_v blame_v my_o faith_n as_o perverse_a or_o my_o life_n as_o unworthy_a i_o be_o ibid._n content_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o my_o very_a adversary_n but_o if_o the_o disputation_n only_o boe_o anent_o principality_n and_o eusinent_a place_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o any_o man_n but_o denude_v myself_o of_o all_o superiority_n and_o comââ¦it_v the_o chair_n of_o antiochia_n to_o who_o you_o like_v best_o the_o emperor_n admire_v his_o courage_n and_o wisdom_n and_o send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o flock_n and_o be_v slow_a to_o hear_v frivolous_a accusation_n in_o time_n to_o come_v against_o flarianus_fw-la this_o be_v that_o worthy_a bishop_n who_o associate_v ãâã_d chrysostome_n to_o be_v his_o fellow-labourer_n 23._o in_o antiochia_n and_o who_o mitigate_v the_o wrath_n of_o theodosius_n conceive_v agaââ¦nst_v the_o city_n of_o antiochia_n for_o misuse_v the_o imagââ¦_n of_o his_o wife_n placilla_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n constantinople_n be_v build_v by_o constantine_n anno_fw-la chronolog_n 336._o in_o a_o plaââ¦e_n where_o asia_n and_o europe_n near_o confine_n bââ¦eing_v separatââ¦d_v only_o by_o a_o narrow_a firth_n call_v of_o old_a boââ¦phorus_n thracius_n the_o cause_n wherefore_o this_o imperial_a city_n be_v build_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o resign_v the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o governament_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o sozomenus_n write_v that_o constantinople_n or_o new_a rome_n may_v be_v as_o a_o sovereign_a 3._o lady_n to_o all_o those_o who_o in_o the_o east_n west_n north_n or_o south_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n learned_a man_n in_o our_o day_n be_v ashamed_a to_o maintain_v all_o the_o foolish_a fable_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o they_o see_v clear_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o build_n of_o this_o great_a city_n be_v to_o keep_v firm_o both_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n under_o the_o soverainitie_n of_o constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n prove_v a_o worthy_a man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emp._n
the_o people_n with_o one_o consent_n cry_v out_o they_o will_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n incase_o that_o ambrose_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v their_o bishop_n 30._o the_o emp._n think_v this_o inexpected_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n come_v from_o god_n and_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n so_o be_v ambrose_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o milan_n after_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n he_o be_v grievous_o trouble_v by_o justina_n the_o mother_n of_o valentinian_n the_o second_o for_o she_o be_v infect_v with_o arianism_n ambrose_n be_v savour_v by_o the_o people_n and_o will_v not_o betray_v the_o 13._o sheepefolde_n of_o god_n to_o wolf_n the_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o broil_n of_o justina_n may_v be_v read_v at_o length_n in_o the_o epistle_n that_o 14._o ambrose_n write_v to_o his_o sister_n marcellina_n the_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o protasius_n and_o geruasius_n mitigate_v somewhat_o the_o fury_n of_o justina_n but_o the_o dolorous_a tiding_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o gratianus_n compel_v justina_n to_o fly_v from_o italy_n to_o illyricum_n for_o safety_n of_o her_o own_o life_n and_o her_o son_n life_n he_o sustain_v also_o great_a trouble_n under_o the_o two_o tyrant_n maximus_n and_o eugenius_n so_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v in_o the_o time_n of_o maximus_n to_o fly_v to_o aquileia_n 10._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eugenius_n to_o fly_v to_o hetruria_n he_o live_v also_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n who_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o innocent_a people_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o die_v in_o 18._o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o milan_n 22._o year_n prudentius_n a_o man_n of_o spain_n a_o lawyer_n at_o some_o time_n and_o a_o warrior_n prudentius_n at_o other_o time_n in_o his_o young_a year_n in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o write_v of_o divine_a matter_n he_o live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n the_o second_o of_o theodosius_n and_o his_o son_n he_o set_v forth_o his_o knowledge_n in_o book_n of_o latin_a poesy_n albeit_o greek_a inscription_n be_v prefix_v unto_o they_o such_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o intreat_v of_o the_o 10._o fight_n betwixt_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o flesh_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o intreat_v of_o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n time_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d intreat_v of_o divinity_n and_o divine_a thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d intreat_v of_o original_a sin_n against_o cerdon_n and_o martion_n the_o author_n of_o two_o beginning_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o book_n contain_v the_o praise_n of_o victorious_a martyr_n in_o this_o book_n be_v frequent_a invocation_n of_o saint_n express_v against_o holy_a scripture_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d contain_v 58._o history_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o verse_n wherein_o he_o argue_v the_o heresy_n of_o manichaean_n who_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n not_o a_o true_a but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n make_v of_o air_n be_v very_o judicious_o conceive_v restat_fw-la ut_fw-la aëriam_fw-la pingas_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la gentem_fw-la aërios_fw-la proceres_fw-la levim_n ââ¦udam_n simeonem_fw-la aërium_fw-la david_n magnorum_fw-la corpora_fw-la regum_fw-la aëria_fw-la atque_fw-la ipsam_fw-la foecundae_fw-la virgin_n alvum_fw-la aëre_fw-la fallaci_fw-la nebulisque_fw-la &_o nube_fw-la tumentem_fw-la the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o i_o have_v chief_o follow_v in_o this_o compend_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o osius_n bishop_n of_o coââ¦duba_n be_v a_o confessor_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximianus_n he_o be_v regard_v by_o the_o emp._n constantine_n osius_n for_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n the_o emp._n employ_v he_o to_o stay_v the_o schism_n in_o egypt_n betwixt_o alexander_n 7._o and_o arrius_n likewise_o he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n who_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n anent_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n day_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o he_o damn_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o at_o the_o 16._o council_n of_o sardica_n he_o absolve_v athanasius_n paulus_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v he_o terrify_v with_o the_o minass_a letter_n of_o constantius_n but_o answer_v courageous_o that_o athanasius_n be_v a_o innocent_a man_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o well_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o calumny_n of_o ursatius_n and_o valens_n man_n who_o have_v by_o writ_n confess_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o accusation_n intend_v against_o 19_o athanasius_n be_v but_o forge_v calumny_n and_o this_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n free_o and_o not_o compel_v in_o his_o decreaped_a year_n for_o he_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n some_o weakness_n be_v find_v in_o he_o at_o the_o council_n of_o syrmium_fw-la he_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v present_a in_o that_o assembly_n of_o arrian_n bishop_n to_o who_o wicked_a constitution_n fear_v torture_n and_o banishment_n 31._o from_o which_o he_o be_v late_o reduce_v he_o subscrive_v jerom_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o town_n of_o dalmatia_n call_v stridon_n and_o hieronymus_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o rudimente_n of_o learning_n at_o rome_n from_o rome_n he_o go_v to_o france_n of_o purpose_n to_o increase_v his_o knowledge_n and_o to_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o he_o return_v again_o to_o gerââ¦nt_fw-la rome_n where_o he_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o honourable_a woman_n such_o as_o marcelia_n sophronia_n principia_fw-la paula_n and_o euftochium_fw-la to_o who_o he_o expound_v place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o he_o be_v admit_v presbyter_n he_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o succeed_v to_o damasus_n b._n of_o rome_n his_o gift_n be_v envy_v at_o rome_n therefore_o he_o leave_v rome_n and_o take_v his_o voyage_n toward_o palestina_n by_o the_o way_n he_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o epiphanius_n b._n of_o cyprus_n with_o nazian_a b._n in_o constantinople_n with_o didymus_n doctor_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n and_o sundry_a other_o man_n of_o note_n and_o mark_n in_o end_n he_o come_v to_o judea_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o death_n at_o bethlehem_n paula_n a_o noble_a woman_n who_o accompany_v jerom_n and_o his_o brother_n paulinianus_n from_o rome_n upon_o her_o own_o charge_n build_v four_o monastry_n 10._o jerom_o guide_v one_o monastrie_n wherein_o be_v a_o number_n of_o monk_n the_o other_o three_o whereinto_o there_o be_v company_n of_o holy_a virgin_n she_o guide_v herself_o jerom_o be_v a_o man_n of_o stern_a disposition_n and_o more_o inclinable_a to_o a_o solitary_a and_o monkish_a life_n then_o to_o fellowship_n and_o society_n neither_o heliodorus_n in_o the_o wilderness_n nor_o ruffinus_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n can_v 17._o keep_v inviolable_a friendship_n with_o he_o the_o letter_n that_o pass_v betwixt_o august_n and_o jerom_n declare_v that_o jerom_o know_v not_o how_o great_a a_o victory_n it_o be_v in_o love_n in_o humility_n and_o friendeship_n to_o overcome_v they_o who_o seem_v to_o contend_v against_o he_o jerom_o 14._o want_v not_o his_o own_o gross_a error_n anent_o the_o creation_n he_o think_v that_o angel_n throne_n domination_n be_v existant_fw-la 10._o before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o his_o book_n write_v against_o jovinian_a he_o write_v not_o reverent_o of_o marriage_n and_o he_o damn_v the_o second_o marriage_n he_o end_v his_o life_n about_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 91._o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v fill_v their_o book_n with_o excessive_a commendation_n of_o heremites_n and_o monk_n of_o who_o god_n will_v i_o shall_v write_v in_o a_o particular_a treatise_n anent_o monastic_a life_n chap._n iii_o of_o heretic_n old_a heresy_n before_o mention_v such_o as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatian_o sabellian_o and_o manichaean_n do_v more_o harm_n in_o this_o centurie_n then_o in_o the_o time_n whereinto_o they_o be_v first_o propagate_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n and_o sermon_n of_o learned_a father_n serious_o insist_v to_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n which_o be_v kindle_v before_o their_o time_n in_o this_o centurie_n the_o plurality_n of_o heretic_n do_v most_o mighty_o abound_v meletius_n a_o bishop_n in_o thebaida_n be_v depose_v by_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o meletiani_n dioclesian_n because_o he_o be_v find_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o 9_o idol_n after_o his_o deposition_n he_o be_v seditious_a and_o factious_a raise_v up_o tumult_n in_o thebaida_n and_o practise_v tyranny_n against_o the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v find_v to_o have_v communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n the_o council_n of_o
no_o mention_n of_o the_o fornication_n of_o athanasius_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o arsenius_n of_o the_o table_n cup_n and_o book_n above_o mention_v but_o they_o forge_v new_a accusation_n 35._o against_o he_o whereunto_o the_o emp._n give_v too_o hasty_a credit_n and_o banish_a athanasius_n to_o triere_n immediate_o after_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n many_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o emp._n constantine_n have_v build_v constant._n at_o the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n sepulchre_n anent_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n wherein_o the_o arrian_n depose_v eustatius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n wherein_o cecilianus_n be_v absolve_v from_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o donatist_n no_o further_a discourse_n be_v needful_a than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n gangra_n be_v a_o town_n of_o paphlagonia_n in_o this_o town_n be_v assemble_v certain_a father_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 16._o about_o the_o year_n of_o gangra_n our_o lord_n 324._o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v the_o heretic_n eustatius_n who_o admire_v the_o monastic_a life_n or_o as_o other_o affirm_v favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o encratitae_n and_o the_o manichaean_n he_o speak_v against_o marriage_n against_o eat_v of_o flââ¦sh_n &_o he_o damn_v the_o public_a congregation_n of_o god_n people_n in_o temple_n and_o say_v a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v except_o he_o forsake_v all_o his_o possââ¦ssions_n council_n and_o renounce_v the_o woââ¦lde_n after_o the_o form_n of_o monkish_a do_v these_o opinion_n be_v damn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n the_o subscription_n of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n after_o their_o canon_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remark_v these_o thing_n say_v they_o have_v we_o subscribe_v not_o vituperate_a they_o who_o according_a to_o scripture_n choose_v unto_o themselves_o a_o holy_a purpose_n of_o a_o continent_n life_n but_o they_o only_o who_o abuse_v the_o purpose_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o pride_n extol_v themselves_o against_o the_o simple_a sort_n yea_o and_o damn_v and_o cut_v off_o all_o those_o who_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o ecclââ¦siasticall_a rule_n bring_v in_o new_a commandment_n but_o we_o admire_v humble_a virginity_n and_o we_o approve_v continency_n that_o be_v undertake_v with_o chastity_n and_o religion_n and_o we_o embrace_v the_o renounciation_n of_o seculare_fw-la business_n with_o humility_n and_o we_o honour_v the_o chaste_a band_n of_o marriage_n and_o we_o despise_v not_o riches_n join_v with_o righteousness_n and_o good_a work_n and_o we_o commend_v a_o simple_a and_o couââ¦se_a apparel_n use_v for_o cover_v the_o body_n without_o hypocrisy_n likewise_o we_o reject_v loose_a and_o dissolute_a gââ¦rments_n and_o we_o honour_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o assembly_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o holy_a and_o profitable_a not_o debar_v man_n from_o exercise_n of_o piety_n in_o their_o own_o private_a house_n but_o place_n build_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o honour_v and_o congââ¦egations_n assemble_v in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o the_o common_a utility_n we_o approve_v and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v to_o poor_a brethren_n even_o above_o man_n hability_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n we_o bless_v they_o and_o we_o wish_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n in_o eliberis_n a_o town_n of_o spain_n be_v assemble_v 19_o bishop_n and_o of_o preach_v elder_n 36._o eliberis_n the_o end_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v to_o reform_v horrible_a abuse_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o manner_n which_o in_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n have_v prevail_v in_o spain_n and_o now_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n such_o enormity_n and_o fester_a manner_n coââ¦lde_v hardââ¦ly_o be_v amend_v many_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v make_v in_o this_o synod_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 81._o whereof_o we_o shall_v rehearse_v but_o a_o few_o and_o such_o as_o clear_o point_v out_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o their_o meeting_n they_o ordain_v that_o heathnicke_n sacrifice_v priest_n call_v 4._o of_o old_a flamen_fw-la if_o they_o be_v content_a to_o abstain_v from_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o learn_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a rââ¦ligion_n after_o three_o year_n repentance_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n likewise_o they_o ordain_v that_o christian_a virgin_n shall_v not_o 15._o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o pagan_n lest_o in_o the_o flouââ¦e_n of_o their_o youth_n they_o shall_v be_v entangle_v with_o spiritual_a whoredom_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v no_o reward_n from_o 2ââ¦_n man_n that_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n they_o ordain_v that_o nothing_o that_o be_v worship_v shall_v be_v 36._o picture_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o that_o in_o private_a house_n no_o idol_n shall_v be_v find_v and_o incase_o the_o master_n of_o house_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o violence_n of_o 41._o their_o sââ¦ruantes_n at_o least_o they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o clean_a which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v stranger_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n happen_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o action_n of_o 60._o break_v down_o image_n his_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o martyr_n because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v any_o such_o form_n of_o reformation_n whereby_o they_o sigââ¦isie_n that_o by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n image_n shall_v be_v casten_z out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o break_v with_o popular_a violence_n &_o with_o the_o tumultuary_a attempt_n of_o private_a man_n any_o judicious_a man_n may_v perceive_v by_o these_o canon_n both_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v they_o who_o count_v the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o be_v that_o council_n whereinto_o cyprian_n with_o advice_n of_o many_o other_o bishop_n concill_n of_o numidia_n lybia_n and_o other_o part_n of_o africa_n ordain_v man_n who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n to_o be_v rebaptise_v again_o they_o commit_v a_o great_a oversight_n to_o reckon_v the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o cyprian_a be_v martyr_v in_o the_o day_n of_o valeriane_n the_o eight_o persecute_v emperor_n but_o the_o first_o 9_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o constantine_n day_n be_v that_o council_n whereinto_o the_o donatist_n condemn_v caecilââ¦anus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o innocence_n afterward_o be_v try_v by_o many_o judge_n in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n conclude_v and_o therefore_o i_o overpass_a it_o with_o few_o word_n as_o a_o assembly_n of_o liââ¦tle_a account_n all_o these_o council_n above_o mention_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a now_o follow_v council_n gather_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o son_n the_o cause_n pretend_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aââ¦t_a ochiââ¦_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n 9_o be_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n which_o albeit_o cââ¦nstantine_n have_v build_v yet_o five_o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n after_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o temple_n be_v lay_v constantius_n his_o son_n finish_v and_o perfect_v the_o work_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o dedication_n of_o this_o temple_n as_o say_v be_v this_o assembly_n of_o antiochia_n be_v gather_v anno_fw-la 344._o but_o indeed_o of_o purpose_n to_o supplant_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o this_o assembly_n resort_v many_o bishop_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 90._o but_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o ââ¦ulius_a bishââ¦p_n of_o rome_n neither_o come_v they_o to_o the_o council_n neither_o send_v they_o any_o meââ¦enger_n in_o their_o name_n fear_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o be_v gather_v for_o evil_a and_o ââ¦ot_v for_o good_a at_o this_o time_n placitus_n the_o sââ¦ccessour_n of_o euphronius_n gouââ¦rned_a antiochia_n now_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o many_o accusââ¦tions_n be_v heap_v up_o against_o athanasius_n first_o that_o he_o have_v accept_v his_o place_n again_o without_o advice_n of_o other_o bishop_n secondlie_o because_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o rââ¦turning_v back_o again_o to_o alexandria_n there_o fall_v out_o great_a commotion_n among_o the_o people_n and_o some_o be_v slay_v other_o be_v contumeliouslie_o beat_v and_o violent_o draw_v before_o justice_n seat_n mention_v also_o be_v make_v of_o the_o decrete_a of_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n against_o
athanasius_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o the_o arrian_n to_o imprint_v into_o the_o ulcerate_v mind_n of_o constantius_n a_o hatred_n against_o athanasius_n in_o this_o council_n they_o set_v down_o diverse_a sum_n of_o faith_n 5._o first_o secret_o couââ¦ting_v the_o venom_n of_o their_o heresiââ¦_n but_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v repent_v they_o manifest_v themselves_o more_o clear_o in_o their_o own_o colour_n after_o this_o council_n follow_v terrible_a earthquake_n in_o the_o east_n wherewith_o many_o town_n be_v shake_v especial_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n with_o continual_a earthquake_n be_v shake_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n the_o principal_a 9_o design_n of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o eject_v athanasius_n out_o of_o his_o chair_n and_o to_o alter_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o nicenââ¦_n council_n as_o evident_o appear_v by_o send_v of_o syrianus_n to_o destroy_v athanasius_n and_o to_o place_n gregorius_n in_o his_o room_n but_o athanasius_n escape_v the_o danger_n by_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o flee_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o arrian_n displace_v again_o gregorius_n and_o appoint_v georgius_n a_o man_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o moââ¦e_v fit_a for_o their_o purpose_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o favour_n that_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n show_v to_o athaââ¦asius_n arriaus_fw-la b._n of_o alexandria_n paulus_n b._n of_o constantinople_n asclepas_n b._n of_o gazââ¦_n and_o lucius_n b._n of_o adrionopolis_n be_v the_o cause_n move_v the_o arriââ¦_n to_o have_v so_o frequent_a meeting_n in_o antiochia_n very_o sharp_a lââ¦tters_n pass_v betwixt_o julius_n and_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n julius_n blame_v they_o because_o they_o have_v both_o rash_o and_o unrighteous_o depose_v the_o forenamed_a bishop_n they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n expostulate_v with_o julius_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o his_o fââ¦llowship_n man_n depose_v 15._o by_o they_o whereas_o none_o of_o the_o east_n church_n have_v admit_v novatus_n to_o their_o communion_n who_o the_o bisââ¦op_n of_o rome_n have_v excommunicate_v after_o the_o issue_n of_o three_o year_n another_o council_n be_v conveened_a in_o antiochia_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 348._o whereinto_o 19_o the_o arrian_n set_v forth_o a_o new_a sum_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o very_o ample_a and_o prolix_a manner_n and_o different_a from_o all_o other_o form_n sââ¦t_v down_o before_o the_o copy_n whereof_o they_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o magd_v italy_n by_o eudoxius_n b._n of_o germanicia_n &_o martyrius_n and_o macedonius_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n will_v not_o receive_v it_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o nicenââ¦_n council_n in_o the_o yââ¦ere_o of_o our_o lord_n 351._o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o constantius_n and_o his_o brother_n constans_n a_o great_a national_n council_n sardica_n be_v gather_v in_o sardica_n a_o town_n of_o illyricum_n of_o old_a dââ¦cia_n many_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o resort_v to_o this_o assembly_n but_o from_o the_o east_n only_o 76._o they_o who_o 20._o come_v from_o the_o eastern_a part_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n except_o protogenes_n b._n of_o saraica_fw-la and_o osius_n b._n of_o corduba_n have_v separate_v from_o their_o fellowship_n paulus_n b._n of_o constantinople_n and_o athanasius_n b._n of_o alexandria_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o council_n indeed_o be_v this_o as_o 8._o theodoretus_n prudent_o record_v because_o the_o forger_n of_o false_a accusation_n against_o the_o man_n of_o god_n who_o cause_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o this_o council_n they_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o honest_a judge_n and_o man_n of_o unsuspect_n credit_n the_o council_n find_v that_o the_o arrian_n convict_v in_o conscience_n dare_v not_o compeare_v to_o accuse_v paulus_n and_o athanasius_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n and_o antiochia_n proceed_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o findââ¦th_v all_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o arrian_n agââ¦inst_a paulus_n athanasius_n asclepas_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v but_o a_o mass_n of_o forge_a calumny_n and_o lie_n arsenius_n be_v find_v to_o be_v alive_a who_o the_o arrian_n allege_v athanasius_n have_v slay_v as_o concern_v the_o over-throwing_a of_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o break_v of_o the_o holy_a cup_n by_o macarius_n who_o athanasius_n have_v employ_v and_o therefore_o the_o blame_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o notable_a lie_n because_o when_o macarius_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o mareota_n where_o this_o fact_n be_v allege_v to_o be_v do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n ibid._n of_o diââ¦ine_a mystery_n ishyras_n also_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a forger_n of_o all_o the_o forementioned_a calumny_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o bed_n by_o infirmity_n at_o that_o time_n when_o macarius_n be_v allege_v to_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n and_o final_o it_o be_v find_v that_o ââ¦shyras_n have_v receive_v a_o bishopric_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n from_o the_o arrââ¦ans_n before_o he_o have_v be_v admit_v presbyter_n in_o any_o churââ¦h_n also_o the_o supplicant_n bill_n of_o paulus_n asclepas_n marcellus_n &c_n &c_n be_v read_v try_v and_o examine_v and_o they_o be_v all_o find_v honest_a &_o upright_a man_n and_o they_o be_v all_o recommend_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ââ¦ardica_n to_o their_o own_o flockeââ¦_n on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o bishop_n who_o the_o arrian_n have_v intrude_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o forementioned_a brethren_n they_o depose_v they_o and_o abhor_v their_o memory_n such_o as_o gregorius_n in_o alexandria_n basilius_n in_o ancyra_n and_o quintianus_n in_o gaza_n of_o who_o they_o decearn_v that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o common_a christian_n let_v be_v to_o be_v call_v bishop_n command_v all_o people_n to_o forsake_v their_o fellowship_n and_o neither_o to_o send_v letter_n to_o they_o ibid._n nor_o to_o receive_v letter_n from_o they_o the_o like_a sentence_n they_o pronounce_v against_o theodorus_n of_o hââ¦raclea_n narcissus_n of_o neronias_n acacius_n of_o caesarea_n palestinae_n stephanus_n of_o antiochia_n ursatius_n of_o sigidun_fw-la in_o mysia_n valens_n of_o myrsain_n pannomia_n menophantus_n of_o ephesus_n and_o georgius_n of_o laodicea_n principal_a patron_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n the_o arrian_n on_o the_o other_o part_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o philippopolis_n a_o town_n of_o thracia_n and_o there_o they_o damn_v of_o new_a again_o paulus_n and_o athanasius_n likewise_o they_o damn_a julius_n b._n of_o roââ¦_n osius_n b._n of_o corduba_n protogenes_n b_o of_o sardica_n maximinus_n b._n of_o trieââ¦_n 12_o and_o many_o other_o who_o they_o curse_v also_o because_o they_o have_v admit_v to_o their_o fellowship_n those_o bishop_n who_o they_o have_v depose_v sozomenââ¦s_n be_v in_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o council_n of_o philippopolis_n precede_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n from_o 35._o province_n do_v bishop_n resort_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o there_o be_v add_v diversity_n of_o affection_n unto_o diversity_n 8._o of_o opinion_n and_o these_o who_o dwââ¦lt_v in_o the_o east_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o west_n some_o arrian_n bishop_n dwell_v in_o the_o west_n such_o as_o auxentius_n b._n of_o milan_n and_o ursatius_n &_o valens_n but_o by_o the_o vigilant_a travel_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o other_o godly_a bishop_n of_o the_o west_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o sââ¦minaries_n of_o error_n do_v not_o prevail_v much_o in_o the_o wââ¦sterne_a part_n this_o be_v that_o council_n whereinto_o julius_n b._n of_o rome_n for_o his_o good_a carriage_n &_o good_a deserve_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o appellation_n when_o the_o like_a case_n fall_v out_o that_o righteous_a man_n be_v 4._o oppress_v with_o the_o unrighteous_a deââ¦ling_n of_o heretic_n but_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v a_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o not_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n both_o persona'l_v and_o temporal_a for_o extraordinary_a cause_n confer_v to_o julius_n but_o not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o his_o successor_n nor_o yet_o to_o continue_v at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 356_o and_o five_o year_n after_o the_o sirmium_n council_n of_o sardica_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emp._n constantius_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v in_o sirmium_n a_o town_n of_o illyria_n bullinger_n call_v it_o a_o town_n of_o
betwixt_o the_o river_n arnon_n jordan_n and_o jabbok_n by_o one_o apparent_a right_n the_o king_n of_o ammon_n claim_v that_o these_o land_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o the_o ammonite_n to_o who_o of_o old_a they_o do_v belong_v but_o iphtah_n refuse_v to_o give_v over_o the_o possession_n of_o these_o land_n wherein_o the_o reubenite_n and_o gaaite_n dwell_v and_o that_o for_o three_o great_a reason_n first_o they_o receive_v these_o land_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o god_n by_o who_o express_a commandment_n and_o warrant_n moses_n faught_v against_o 22._o sihon_n king_n of_o hesbon_n second_o since_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o governament_n of_o iphtah_n that_o be_v the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n peaceable_o possess_v those_o land_n and_o three_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n these_o land_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o amorites_n who_o be_v possessor_n of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n and_o not_o from_o the_o ammonite_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n i_o say_v we_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n first_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n out_o of_o our_o lord_n hand_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v only_o to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o not_o 6_o to_o saint_n second_o because_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n use_v no_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n than_o this_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n alone_o through_o jesus_n christ_n three_o if_o papist_n will_v needs_o make_v any_o controversy_n in_o this_o matter_n let_v they_o controvert_v with_o christ_n apostle_n who_o have_v leave_v unto_o their_o true_a successor_n this_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o now_o use_v and_o such_o new_a &_o young_a schoolmaister_n as_o papist_n be_v we_o can_v admit_v against_o the_o second_o of_o the_o three_o precede_a reason_n if_o they_o object_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a the_o christian_a virgin_n who_o cyprian_n before_o his_o conversion_n pursue_v with_o magical_a art_n labour_v to_o circumueene_n she_o cypr._n she_o pray_v for_o help_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o nazianzenus_n write_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o narration_n which_o nazianzenus_n have_v find_v in_o some_o apocryph_n book_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o learned_a as_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n whereof_o jerom_n write_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o cyprian_a make_v no_o mention_n second_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n ãâã_d that_o a_o weak_a and_o timorous_a virgin_n use_v be_v no_o liturgy_n nor_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v among_o christian_a people_n in_o their_o holy_a assembly_n and_o that_o thing_n which_o any_o one_o person_n do_v of_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o ancient_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n see_v the_o apostle_n warn_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a at_o least_o papist_n in_o their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 22_o shall_v have_v abstein_v from_o form_n of_o speak_v use_v in_o prayer_n make_v unto_o the_o eternal_a god_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o give_v the_o glory_n only_o due_a to_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n they_o have_v set_v themselves_o forward_o with_o such_o impetuous_a speate_v that_o they_o can_v abstain_v from_o the_o honourable_a style_n give_v to_o god_n but_o these_o also_o must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o prophet_n david_n call_v the_o lord_n his_o rock_n his_o fortress_n his_o strength_n his_o shield_n the_o horn_n of_o his_o salvation_n ãâã_d and_o his_o refuge_n and_o in_o another_o psalm_n god_n be_v our_o hope_n and_o help_v &_o ââ¦rength_n in_o trouble_n ready_a to_o be_v find_v be_v not_o all_o these_o ãâã_d honourable_a style_n and_o many_o more_o attribute_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o ordinary_a prayer_n of_o the_o rââ¦ane_a church_n be_v not_o the_o virgin_n marie_n call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o provident_a governor_n of_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a power_n the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n obteiner_n of_o pardon_n mediatrix_fw-la to_o god-ward_o restorer_n of_o the_o 3._o grace_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o world_n such_o precious_a ointment_n as_o this_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n then_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o a_o prodigal_a waster_n neither_o regard_v what_o he_o give_v nor_o to_o who_o they_o be_v but_o one_o step_n from_o call_v the_o virgin_n marie_n direct_o eternal_a god_n for_o they_o put_v the_o government_n of_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a 6._o thing_n upon_o her_o shoulder_n they_o call_v her_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n what_o remain_v to_o be_v say_v but_o one_o word_n that_o she_o be_v almighty_a god_n and_o this_o stile_n also_o will_v be_v necessary_o infer_v upon_o the_o precede_a honourable_a title_n attribute_v to_o she_o the_o honourable_a stile_n of_o a_o advocate_n bellarmine_n be_v the_o bold_a to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n because_o that_o ireneus_fw-la write_v et_fw-la sicut_fw-la illââ¦_n seducta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la effugeret_fw-la deum_fw-la sic_fw-la hââ¦c_fw-la suasa_fw-la est_fw-la ââ¦bedire_fw-la deo_fw-la uti_fw-la virgin_n euae_fw-la virgo_fw-la maria_fw-la fieret_fw-la advocata_fw-la that_o be_v ãâã_d and_o like_a as_o she_o to_o wit_n eva_n be_v seduce_v to_o depart_v from_o god_n even_o so_o this_o woman_n to_o wit_n the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v persuade_v to_o obey_v god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n may_v be_v a_o advocate_n for_o the_o virgin_n eva._n i_o be_o certain_a that_o bellarmine_n understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o ireneus_fw-la better_o then_o he_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o ibid._n precede_v ireneus_fw-la declare_v that_o like_a as_o sin_n come_v in_o by_o disobedience_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n even_o so_o righteousness_n come_v in_o by_o he_o who_o manifest_v his_o obedience_n in_o another_o tree_n that_o be_v in_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o crosse._n what_o need_n have_v beââ¦larmine_n to_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o ireneus_fw-la after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o so_o clear_a a_o commentary_n of_o his_o own_o word_n for_o he_o call_v the_o viââ¦gine_n marie_n a_o advocate_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o bless_a birth_n who_o by_o his_o obedience_n satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o 18_o adam_n bring_v in_o by_o his_o disobedience_n now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o superstition_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o feauââ¦r_n call_v hectica_fw-la in_o the_o begin_n hardly_o discern_v but_o easy_a to_o be_v cure_v and_o in_o end_n easy_o discern_v but_o not_o easy_o cure_v even_o so_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v what_o similitude_n will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o disputation_n of_o origen_n when_o he_o dispute_v concern_v the_o affection_n that_o saint_n depart_v carry_v toward_o the_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o this_o error_n when_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o dare_v not_o avow_v it_o but_o in_o secret_a disputation_n say_v that_o possible_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v but_o in_o our_o day_n the_o fever_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v the_o error_n then_o to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o correct_v it_o what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o time_n where_o into_o error_n have_v prevail_v so_o far_o and_o of_o so_o long_a time_n that_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o gangrene_n daily_o become_v worse_a and_o worse_o so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_o a_o remediless_a evil_n shall_v we_o cease_v from_o damn_v superstition_n and_o let_v the_o people_n pray_v as_o they_o list_v it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n helias_n albeit_o idolatry_n 18_o be_v universal_o overspread_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n yet_o he_o reprove_v the_o people_n for_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n and_o he_o bow_v his_o knee_n to_o god_n and_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o god_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o only_o to_o be_v worship_v even_o so_o beside_o reprove_v of_o superstitious_a invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o also_o i_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o knowledge_n in_o this_o treatise_n i_o pray_v to_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o he_o
will_v send_v from_o the_o heaven_n the_o divine_a flame_n of_o his_o celestial_a love_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o fleshly_a conceit_n of_o man_n heart_n may_v be_v brunt_n up_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o alone_a to_o who_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o that_o through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o ever_o amen_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n council_n be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o very_o obscure_a and_o few_o of_o they_o have_v great_a authority_n except_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o jerusalem_n 15_o by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v the_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n the_o golden_a age_n whether_o we_o consider_v doctrine_n or_o manner_n in_o doctrine_n more_o sincere_a in_o manner_n more_o unreprovable_a than_o any_o age_n after_o follow_v in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o the_o accusation_n forge_v against_o their_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n be_v but_o calumny_n and_o lie_n the_o banquet_n of_o thyestes_n and_o the_o chamber_a of_o oedipus_n perpetual_o object_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o be_v they_o but_o cavillation_n in_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o understanding_n they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v mean_a neither_o know_v they_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o keep_v holy_a assembly_n in_o the_o night_n time_n when_o they_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o comprehend_v as_o the_o grecians_n and_o roman_n count_v the_o hebrews_n barbarian_n because_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o understand_v their_o language_n but_o out_o of_o all_o question_n the_o first_o age_n be_v the_o golden_a age_n of_o the_o world_n after_o it_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o do_v of_o good_a more_o willing_a in_o suffer_v of_o evil_n more_o patient_a than_o any_o age_n that_o follow_v the_o first_o 300._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o thing_n where_o into_o the_o primitive_a church_n seem_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o posteriour_a time_n to_o wit_n in_o number_n and_o splendour_n of_o council_n in_o that_o same_o point_n it_o have_v a_o prerogative_n such_o as_o juda_n have_v over_o israel_n there_o be_v more_o altar_n in_o israel_n then_o in_o juda_n but_o that_o one_o altar_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v better_a than_o all_o their_o altar_n and_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o council_n either_o general_n or_o national_n that_o ever_o be_v gather_v since_o those_o day_n now_o before_o i_o speak_v in_o particular_a of_o thââ¦_n necessity_n of_o council_n of_o their_o authority_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o council_n and_o power_n to_o convocate_v they_o and_o who_o shall_v have_v vote_n in_o council_n somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v premit_v concern_v the_o name_n give_v unto_o gââ¦nerall_n or_o national_n assembly_n gratianus_n busy_v himself_o in_o many_o 15_o unnecââ¦ssarie_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o also_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n concilium_fw-la and_o he_o deduce_v it_o from_o the_o word_n cilium_fw-la call_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o eye_n lid_n and_o the_o compound_n word_n concilium_fw-la signify_v the_o company_n of_o man_n who_o agree_v in_o one_o mind_n as_o the_o eye_n lid_n do_v when_o they_o cover_v the_o eye_n they_o cover_v both_o together_o and_o when_o they_o open_v again_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n they_o open_v both_o at_o once_o and_o so_o gratianus_n think_v that_o concilium_fw-la 71_o be_v coelus_n consentientium_fw-la that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o agree_v in_o one_o mind_n the_o four_o council_n of_o garthage_n require_v beside_o consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o one_o mind_n a_o consent_n to_o the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v concilium_fw-la but_o conciliabulum_fw-la but_o in_o accurate_a seek_v out_o of_o etymology_n scarce_o can_v plato_n himself_o in_o his_o dialogue_n call_v cratylus_n escape_v the_o blame_n of_o curiosity_n cratyl_n the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v plain_a and_o be_v borrow_v by_o the_o latinist_n who_o usual_o call_v a_o council_n synodus_fw-la and_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o betoken_v a_o meeting_n of_o man_n in_o spitituall_a office_n for_o timous_a suppress_n of_o corruption_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n spring_v up_o into_o the_o church_n the_o necessity_n of_o councââ¦ls_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n follow_v first_o those_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o the_o prophet_n 1._o and_o apostle_n who_o have_v their_o callinââ¦_n and_o gift_n immediate_o from_o god_n do_v use_v for_o suppress_v of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n shall_v of_o necessity_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o convention_n &_o assembly_n be_v one_o of_o these_o ordinary_a mean_n ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a assembly_n gather_v at_o silo_n in_o the_o day_n of_o josua_n to_o suppress_v the_o 22_o apparent_a defection_n of_o the_o reubenite_n gadite_n and_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasses_n from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o seem_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o assembly_n have_v allowance_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v order_v with_o wisdom_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v only_o respect_v and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v peace_n in_o israel_n next_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n at_o mount_n carmell_n procure_v by_o helias_n the_o prophet_n but_o gather_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o achab_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n declare_v that_o assembly_n 18_o of_o churchman_n and_o other_o of_o chief_a authority_n be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_a to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o religion_n albeit_o no_o reformation_n follow_v after_o this_o assembly_n yet_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v convict_v in_o their_o conscience_n false_a teacher_n be_v disgrace_v and_o punish_v and_o the_o zeal_n of_o helias_n towards_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v allowance_n by_o a_o miracle_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n in_o like_a manner_n samuel_n by_o gather_v a_o great_a assembly_n of_o all_o israel_n 7_o at_o mizpah_n procure_v a_o reformation_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o manner_n among_o they_o david_n in_o transport_v the_o ark_n to_o the_o 6_o city_n of_o david_n solomon_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n both_o 8_o use_v the_o support_n of_o holy_a assembly_n gather_v to_o that_o effect_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o deacon_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o holy_a assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o timouslie_o 15_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o gentile_n can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o except_o they_o have_v also_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n all_o these_o example_n and_o many_o more_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o meeting_n of_o holy_a assembly_n be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_a to_o suppress_v corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n secondlie_o that_o thing_n which_o godly_a emperor_n do_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o heresy_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o &_o apostle_n especial_o when_o no_o better_a mean_n can_v be_v find_v out_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a emperor_n constantine_n theodosius_n valentinian_n the_o three_o and_o theodosius_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o arcadius_n and_o martianus_n convocate_v council_n for_o suppress_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n and_o no_o better_a mean_n can_v be_v find_v out_o neither_o as_o yet_o can_v be_v find_v out_o for_o suppress_v of_o heresy_n therefore_o the_o custom_n of_o convocate_a council_n at_o time_n requisite_a be_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v other_o argument_n albeit_o they_o have_v not_o so_o necessary_a a_o consecution_n as_o the_o former_a notwithstanding_o they_o prove_v that_o lawful_a 3._o council_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o ââ¦8_n the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n such_o as_o julian_n the_o
be_v transport_v with_o incertainetie_n of_o doubtful_a opinion_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o to_o settle_v other_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n yet_o they_o themselves_o be_v so_o waver_v mind_v that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n like_a as_o the_o arrian_n not_o content_a with_o the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o at_o nice_a assemble_v themselves_o many_o time_n &_o set_v down_o 9_o diverse_a form_n of_o faith_n as_o socrates_n record_v yet_o can_v they_o never_o agree_v upon_o 4ââ¦_n one_o certain_a form_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o will_v not_o alter_v likewââ¦se_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o discipline_n so_o great_a discrepance_n of_o opinion_n be_v find_v that_o neither_o council_n agree_v with_o council_n nor_o bishop_n with_o bishop_n nor_o yet_o bishop_n with_o council_n the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n think_v expedient_a for_o order_n take_v with_o those_o who_o have_v sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 308_o that_o unto_o bishop_n shall_v be_v adjoin_v chorepiscopi_fw-la that_o be_v country_n bishop_n or_o landward_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o give_v not_o power_n to_o ordain_v elder_n and_o deacon_n but_o only_a reader_n and_o subdeacons_n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o agree_v to_o this_o subordinate_a order_n of_o bishop_n call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la the_o council_n 98_o of_o neocaesarea_n &_o antiochia_n like_v of_o this_o form_n of_o governament_n other_o council_n in_o not_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o name_n declare_v their_o mislike_v so_o that_o this_o abuse_n likewise_o of_o diversity_n of_o 6_o opinion_n frequent_o alter_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n impair_v much_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n before_o i_o declare_v who_o have_v power_n to_o convocate_v general_n &_o national_n council_n something_o be_v to_o be_v premit_v concern_v the_o assembly_n upon_o the_o lord_n holy_a sabboth_n these_o assembly_n of_o all_o other_o be_v count_v most_o holy_a in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o convene_n with_o moses_n 4_o to_o consult_v concern_v matter_n of_o civil_a governament_n they_o be_v warn_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o blow_n of_o one_o of_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n only_o but_o when_o both_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n do_v blow_v than_o the_o people_n be_v warn_v to_o convene_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o divine_a service_n which_o as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o convention_n most_o holy_a so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v foresignisied_a in_o most_o solemn_a manner_n these_o holy_a meeting_n be_v warrand_v by_o the_o lord_n express_a commandment_n remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christian_n have_v 9_o receive_v power_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n with_o promise_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v among_o they_o they_o conveened_a secret_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n albeit_o they_o be_v most_o straite_o inhibit_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o persecute_v tyrant_n and_o these_o who_o be_v comprehend_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o convention_n &_o profession_n they_o die_v holy_a martyr_n how_o soever_o the_o pagan_n do_v put_v they_o to_o death_n as_o traitor_n because_o they_o disobey_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n both_o in_o their_o convention_n and_o profession_n yet_o this_o ground_n be_v once_o lay_v that_o they_o die_v holy_a martyr_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o christian_n have_v power_n to_o conucene_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v especial_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n albeit_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n will_v forbid_v they_o to_o meet_v and_o this_o liberty_n grant_v by_o christ_n and_o seal_v up_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o innumerable_a martyr_n confirm_v also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a prince_n ever_o since_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n it_o will_v continue_v unto_o the_o bless_a appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n albeit_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v grind_v their_o tooth_n and_o fret_v against_o this_o liberty_n these_o foresaid_a weekly_a convention_n be_v necessary_a at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o age_n even_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o hââ¦retique_n nor_o scismatique_n in_o the_o world_n to_o divert_v people_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o even_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o be_v but_o like_a unto_o a_o barren_a husbandry_n that_o have_v need_v continual_o to_o be_v dress_v and_o labour_v and_o water_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o river_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 46._o of_o our_o god_n lest_o we_o wither_v in_o the_o barrenness_n of_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o council_n general_n or_o national_n be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o time_n but_o only_o when_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n or_o a_o universal_a overspreading_a scab_n of_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o at_o such_o time_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o pastor_n acquaint_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n with_o the_o danger_n who_o have_v not_o need_n at_o all_o time_n to_o convocate_v a_o council_n except_o the_o malady_n that_o he_o will_v remââ¦die_o be_v unsupportable_a after_o this_o wise_a form_n of_o deal_v do_v constantine_n send_v osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n 7_o to_o egypt_n to_o see_v if_o by_o his_o travel_n the_o heresy_n and_o schism_n spring_v up_o in_o alexandria_n can_v be_v timous_o suppress_v but_o when_o the_o good_a emperor_n see_v that_o this_o gangrene_n daily_o increase_v then_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o gather_v a_o general_n council_n for_o suppress_v of_o heresy_n and_o for_o keep_v of_o intestine_a peace_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o to_o prove_v that_o national_n and_o general_n council_n ought_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o monarch_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o great_a convention_n at_o carmell_n silo_n and_o mizpeh_n be_v assemble_v by_o prince_n and_o the_o assembly_n conveened_a at_o mizpeh_n 17_o by_o samuel_n he_o gather_v it_o as_o a_o civil_a governor_n of_o the_o land_n and_o not_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n for_o as_o yet_o saul_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v king_n the_o convention_n appoint_v at_o gilgal_n be_v with_o the_o express_a consent_n and_o allowance_n of_o king_n 3_o saul_n who_o be_v also_o personal_o present_a at_o that_o assembly_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n albeit_o it_o be_v gather_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o emperor_n cluadius_fw-la in_o who_o time_n it_o be_v assemble_v yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o extraordinary_a warrande_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o their_o painful_a travel_n fall_v in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n favour_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o who_o furnish_v unto_o they_o courage_n to_o preach_v without_o liberty_n grant_v unto_o they_o by_o prince_n furnish_v also_o courage_n and_o grace_n unto_o they_o to_o meet_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o well_o of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n 15_o and_o allowance_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n but_o thing_n do_v extraordinary_o lean_a unto_o their_o own_o extraordinary_a warrande_n and_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o we_o to_o proceed_v and_o to_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v ordinary_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o even_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 10._o persecution_n christian_n neglect_v not_o to_o seek_v the_o support_n of_o emperor_n against_o heretic_n when_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v as_o clearelie_o appear_v by_o the_o nine_o persecute_v emperor_n aurelian_a who_o with_o his_o civil_a authority_n assist_v the_o synod_n of_o antiochia_n against_o 30_o samosatenus_fw-la as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o third_o centurie_n and_o the_o church_n have_v crave_v the_o support_n of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n to_o that_o effect_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantiââ¦e_n until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o use_n to_o convocate_v council_n but_o innocentius_n the_o third_o to_o who_o tuterie_n frederick_n the_o second_o be_v recommend_v by_o his_o father_n henry_n the_o six_o more_o like_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o judas_n than_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n make_v otto_n duke_n of_o saxon_a emperor_n in_o prejudice_n of_o frederick_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o dissension_n fall_v betwixt_o otto_n and_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o third_o then_o be_v otto_n excommunicate_v and_o the_o empire_n be_v give_v to_o frederick_n the_o second_o to_o who_o it_o right_o belong_v notwithstanding_o pope_n innocentius_n take_v upon_o he_o boldness_n to_o
the_o excessive_a commendation_n of_o it_o &_o that_o through_o manifold_a defection_n 11_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n that_o fall_v out_o among_o monk_n first_o they_o become_v both_o inventor_n and_o propagator_n of_o heresy_n audââ¦i_n otherwise_o call_v anthropomorpââ¦itae_n who_o suppose_v god_n ãâã_d to_o be_v fashion_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n with_o head_n arm_n leg_n foot_n and_o other_o member_n proportionallie_o 10_o agree_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n body_n these_o heretic_n i_o say_v first_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o nitria_n eustachius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o a_o monk_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o admirer_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n and_o afterward_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n marathonius_n who_o have_v be_v a_o thesaurer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ancyr_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o furnish_v money_n to_o the_o emperor_n soldier_n in_o end_n become_v rich_a &_o by_o advice_n of_o eustachius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n he_o build_v a_o monastrie_n in_o constantinople_n 27_o where_o he_o propagate_v the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n which_o have_v be_v quench_v in_o constantinople_n if_o maratbonius_fw-la under_o 11_o pretence_n of_o religion_n have_v not_o propagate_v it_o moreover_o the_o heresy_n of_o messaliani_n and_o euchytae_fw-la do_v so_o overspreade_a in_o monastries_n that_o letoiââ¦s_n bishop_n of_o meletina_n find_v no_o better_a mean_a to_o suppress_v this_o heresy_n then_o by_o drive_v the_o monk_n out_o of_o their_o cloister_n and_o set_v the_o monastry_n on_o fire_n likewise_o amphilocââ¦ius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n in_o lycaonia_n and_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n with_o great_a fight_n and_o wress_n hardly_o can_v get_v these_o heretic_n in_o their_o bound_n discover_v and_o subdue_v and_o eutyches_n who_o error_n like_o a_o cankerworm_n so_o long_a time_n molest_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v he_o not_o a_o abbot_n in_o constantinopleââ¦_n polyââ¦_n also_o a_o ridiculous_a monk_n obstinate_o defend_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothââ¦tes_n in_o the_o fix_a general_n council_n 6_o and_o offer_v to_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n with_o a_o miraculous_a work_n but_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n he_o succumb_v and_o be_v cursââ¦d_v by_o the_o council_n moreover_o monk_n be_v the_o chief_a defender_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nue_n worship_v of_o image_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o confabulation_n betwixt_o the_o devil_n &_o a_o monk_n and_o by_o another_o foolish_a dialogue_n imaginibus_fw-la betwixt_o a_o monk_n &_o his_o abbot_n this_o be_v the_o first_o great_a dash_n that_o the_o monasticââ¦e_n life_n get_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v find_v rather_o propagator_n of_o heresy_n than_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n corruption_n of_o manner_n among_o the_o monk_n begin_v at_o disobedience_n to_o their_o superior_n of_o old_a the_o convent_n be_v very_o obedient_a to_o their_o governor_n who_o some_o time_n be_v call_v prepositus_fw-la afterward_o archimandrita_n and_o last_o abbess_n and_o the_o governor_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o deputy_n nevertheless_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n aââ¦cadius_n the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o 7_o monastry_n and_o come_v to_o alexandria_n of_o purpose_n to_o slay_v their_o bishop_n theophilusââ¦_n which_o thing_n also_o they_o have_v perform_v if_o so_o be_v that_o by_o subtlety_n of_o flatter_a word_n he_o have_v not_o mitigate_v their_o anger_n as_o be_v aââ¦eadie_o declare_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o monk_n of_o nitria_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 500_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o alexandria_n not_o against_o their_o b._n cyrillus_n but_o against_o orestes_n the_o deputy_n 14_o of_o the_o emper._n theodosius_n who_o they_o both_o outbray_v and_o wound_v and_o the_o monk_n ammonius_n who_o wound_v the_o deputy_n be_v deserve_o punish_v to_o the_o death_n for_o his_o seditious_a attempt_n yet_o be_v he_o commend_v by_o cyrillus_n and_o count_v a_o martyr_n but_o with_o the_o great_a dislike_n of_o good_a christian_n who_o hate_v seditious_a enterprise_n against_o lawful_a magistrate_n also_o the_o seditious_a monk_n of_o constantinople_n who_o insolency_n 9_o john_n chrysostome_n ãâã_d to_o correct_v they_o slander_v he_o as_o a_o senere_fw-la angriââ¦_n fiââ¦ce_n and_o proud_a man_n and_o open_v the_o first_o door_n to_o his_o trouble_n so_o that_o his_o hateful_a enemy_n both_o in_o court_n and_o church_n be_v encourage_v by_o their_o mean_n to_o procure_v his_o deposition_n banishment_n and_o death_n likewise_o the_o monk_n of_o nova_n laura_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o for_o heretical_a opinion_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o monastry_n by_o their_o own_o bishop_n eustochius_n they_o become_v very_o seditious_a and_o stir_v up_o horrible_a contention_n betwixt_o theodorus_n ascidas_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o eustochius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n no_o contention_n haââ¦_n be_v more_o pernicious_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o this_o thââ¦odorus_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n justiââ¦an_fw-mi if_o the_o five_o general_n council_n have_v not_o stay_v 38_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o theodorus_n by_o comdemn_v the_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o origin_n which_o both_o the_o monk_n of_o nova_n laura_n and_o theodorus_n asââ¦das_n do_v maintain_v final_o the_o monk_n become_v so_o contentious_a &_o seditious_a that_o not_o only_o they_o contend_v against_o their_o superior_n but_o also_o they_o contend_v among_o themselves_o with_o unsupportable_a hatred_n and_o even_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o ââ¦tria_n 7_o where_o their_o great_a fame_n and_o commendation_n do_v spring_v up_o in_o that_o same_o place_n the_o fame_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n do_v fade_v and_o wither_v beside_o heresy_n and_o contention_n other_o corruption_n of_o manner_n stain_v and_o deface_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n namely_o a_o inclination_n to_o idleness_n abstinence_n from_o manual_a labour_n &_o heap_v up_o of_o riches_n which_o they_o gather_v of_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n and_o this_o appear_v clear_o by_o the_o write_n of_o 23_o augustine_n who_o not_o only_o testify_v that_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o day_n so_o do_v but_o also_o they_o defend_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o they_o to_o be_v idle_a because_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n ãâã_d the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o reap_v neither_o carry_v into_o 26_o the_o barn_n yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o against_o who_o idlenââ¦sse_n augustine_n most_o sharp_o enuei_v say_v that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n they_o can_v learn_v idlenââ¦sse_n but_o they_o will_v not_o imitate_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n in_o carry_v nothing_o into_o the_o barn_n but_o they_o will_v lay_v up_o in_o barn_n and_o provision_n house_n those_o riches_n which_o other_o man_n with_o painful_a travel_n gain_v and_o bring_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o be_v so_o stomach_a against_o they_o that_o he_o say_v quis_fw-la fer_fw-fr at_z homines_fw-la contumaces_fw-la ut_fw-la gemina_fw-la illeccbra_fw-la corrumpantur_fw-la &_o dissolutalicentia_fw-la vacationis_fw-la &_o falsonomine_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la that_o be_v who_o can_v suffer_v contumacious_a man_n entangle_v with_o double_a corruption_n both_o with_o the_o dissolute_a liberty_n of_o vacance_n fronlabour_v &_o with_o the_o false_a conceit_n also_o of_o holiness_n from_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n until_o our_o day_n monastries_n begin_v again_o to_o be_v in_o great_a account_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n not_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o read_v pray_v meditation_n laborious_a work_n in_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o old_a but_o for_o the_o splendour_n of_o costly_a building_n like_v unto_o the_o palace_n of_o prince_n magnificent_a church_n plurality_n of_o relic_n great_a revenue_n daily_o increase_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o prince_n and_o this_o new_a beauty_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o fairding_n of_o a_o old_a woman_n when_o natural_a beauty_n be_v similitudeââ¦_n spenââ¦_n then_o must_v she_o be_v deck_v with_o picture_a colour_n invent_v by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o beauty_n ravish_v the_o sense_n of_o such_o as_o be_v simple_a and_o ignorant_a and_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v transport_v with_o this_o new_a show_n of_o holiness_n in_o so_o far_o that_o some_o king_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o monastrie_n than_o to_o sit_v in_o their_o royal_a throne_n and_o to_o gonerne_n in_o justice_n and_o
timotheus_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n banish_v timotheus_n be_v first_o foresee_v that_o not_o only_a leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o chief_a account_n damn_v the_o ordination_n of_o timotheus_n the_o terrible_a earthquake_n which_o destroy_v a_o part_n of_o 13._o antiochia_n and_o the_o more_o terrible_a fire_n which_o waste_v a_o great_a part_n of_o constantinople_n be_v fore-running_a token_n of_o the_o great_a desolation_n that_o shall_v ensue_v by_o the_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o eutyches_n zeno._n the_o emperor_n leo_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o nephew_n the_o son_n of_o zeno_n call_v leo_n but_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v when_o he_o have_v scarce_o reign_v 1._o year_n so_o his_o father_n zeno_n have_v the_o imperial_a soveraignitie_n 17_o year_n he_o be_v of_o a_o bad_a religion_n dissolute_a in_o manner_n intemperate_a effeminate_a and_o hate_v of_o all_o man_n therefore_o basiliscus_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o zeno_n flee_v basiliscus_n 3._o be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n damn_v by_o his_o encyclicke_a letter_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n restore_v eutychian_n bishop_n to_o their_o place_n again_o such_o as_o timotheus_n arideus_n to_o alexandria_n petrus_n cnapheus_n to_o antiochia_n paulus_n to_o ephesus_n five_o hundred_o preacher_n be_v find_v who_o subscribe_v basiliscus_n 5_o letter_n and_o curse_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n so_o great_a a_o plague_n it_o be_v either_o to_o have_v ignorant_a pastor_n who_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o cowardly_a teacher_n who_o will_v suffer_v no_o rebuke_n for_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o god._n zeno_n return_v to_o his_o kingdom_n again_o within_o 2_o year_n he_o banish_v basiliscus_n to_o cappadocia_n where_o 11_o he_o be_v slay_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n he_o abolish_v the_o encyclicke_a letter_n of_o basiliscus_n and_o eject_v petrus_n cnapheus_n out_o of_o antiochia_n and_o paulus_n out_o of_o ephesus_n timotheus_n of_o alexandria_n be_v old_a infirm_a and_o near_o to_o the_o last_o period_n of_o his_o life_n else_o also_o he_o have_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o alexandria_n for_o zeno_n not_o for_o love_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o for_o hatred_n of_o the_o name_n of_o basiliscus_n endeavour_v to_o undo_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o zeno_n come_v odoacer_n assist_v with_o people_n of_o pannonia_n call_v rugi_n turcilingi_n and_o heruli_n and_o invade_v italy_n and_o slay_v orestes_n at_o papia_n and_o compel_v his_o son_n augustulus_n 3_o to_o denude_v himself_o of_o imperial_a honour_n so_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o person_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n so_o likewise_o it_o end_v in_o the_o person_n of_o augustulus_n the_o son_n of_o orestes_n odoacer_n will_v not_o usurp_v the_o glorious_a title_n of_o a_o emperor_n but_o call_v himself_o king_n of_o italy_n and_o reign_v 14_o year_n zeno_n on_o the_o other_o part_n stir_v up_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n to_o expel_v odoacer_n out_o of_o italy_n theodoricus_n encounter_v with_o he_o diverse_a time_n and_o prevail_v in_o end_n he_o besiege_v he_o in_o ravenna_n until_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n be_v bind_v up_o betwixt_o they_o but_o it_o last_v short_a time_n for_o theodoricus_n under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n call_v odoacer_n &_o his_o son_n to_o a_o banquet_n &_o cause_v they_o cruel_o to_o be_v slay_v afterwards_o he_o reign_v himself_o alone_o in_o italic_a 33_o year_n he_o re-edify_v the_o town_n in_o italy_n which_o by_o violence_n of_o war_n have_v be_v waste_v &_o make_v desolate_a &_o be_v well_o belove_v of_o the_o people_n &_o albeit_o in_o religion_n he_o be_v a_o arrian_n yet_o he_o abstain_v from_o persecution_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n the_o eutychian_n persecution_n be_v already_o begin_v but_o the_o arrian_n persecution_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o end_v hunnericus_n son_n of_o gensericus_fw-la ibid._n king_n of_o vandal_n be_v a_o arrian_n persecuter_n so_o unmerciful_a that_o in_o africa_n where_o his_o dominion_n be_v he_o have_v neither_o compassion_n on_o sex_n or_o age_n he_o banish_v at_o one_o time_n five_o thousand_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o such_o as_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a &_o can_v neither_o travel_v by_o foot_n nor_o horse_n he_o command_v cord_n to_o be_v knit_v to_o their_o leg_n and_o to_o trail_v they_o through_o the_o rough_a place_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o by_o such_o merciless_a deal_n the_o death_n of_o many_o innocent_a people_n be_v procure_v but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v not_o this_o cruelty_n to_o be_v unpunished_a for_o the_o lord_n plague_v the_o vandal_n with_o famine_n and_o pest_n and_o hunnericus_n be_v so_o long_o torment_v with_o venomous_a bile_n that_o in_o end_n he_o be_v consume_v with_o vermin_n and_o in_o great_a misery_n end_v his_o most_o wretched_a life_n in_o this_o centurie_n study_v to_o brevity_n i_o have_v overpass_o some_o remarkable_a thing_n such_o as_o the_o deceitful_a practice_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o persia_n to_o divert_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o king_n isdigeââ¦des_v from_o the_o love_n he_o carry_v to_o maruthas_n bishop_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o 8._o ambassador_n of_o theodosius_n 2._o this_o history_n be_v set_v down_o at_o length_n by_o socrates_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o islle_v of_o candie_n and_o be_v piteous_o abuse_v by_o a_o deceive_a fellow_n who_o call_v himself_o moses_n and_o promise_v to_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o mediterran_n sea_n to_o their_o own_o land_n as_o moses_n lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o read_v sea_n this_o calamity_n read_v in_o the_o 7._o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n chap._n 38._o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n &_o to_o swim_v unto_o a_o rock_n but_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n &_o dash_v upon_o the_o hard_a rock_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christian_a fisher_n some_o ãâã_d few_o escape_v this_o history_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o 434._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o that_o it_o sell_v forth_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n 2._o the_o miraculous_a conucrsion_n of_o the_o burgundian_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n about_o the_o same_o time_n i_o have_v of_o purpose_n overpass_o willing_a to_o be_v short_a &_o to_o give_v a_o view_n of_o the_o history_n to_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o read_v chap._n ii_o of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n patriarch_n of_o rome_n after_o siricius_n succeed_v anastatius_fw-la and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o year_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 401._o he_o enter_v into_o his_o office_n 9_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n he_o make_v a_o constitution_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o sit_v but_o stand_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v after_o he_o succeed_v innocentius_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o office_n 15._o year_n he_o be_v a_o adversare_fw-la to_o the_o novatian_o and_o pelagian_n and_o be_v friendly_a to_o john_n chrysostome_n who_o deposition_n eudoxia_n the_o emperor_n wife_n have_v procure_v innocentius_n send_v to_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n 5._o bishop_n and_o two_o presbyter_n to_o procure_v the_o appointment_n of_o a_o general_a council_n whereinto_o the_o cause_n of_o chrysostome_n may_v be_v examine_v for_o he_o count_v the_o gather_n of_o a_o aecumenicke_a council_n the_o only_a remedy_n 26_o whereby_o the_o vehement_a tempest_n of_o so_o great_a commotion_n as_o follow_v the_o deposition_n and_o banishment_n of_o chrysostome_n can_v be_v settle_v but_o the_o adversares_fw-la of_o chrysostome_n procure_v the_o messenger_n 28._o of_o innocentius_n to_o be_v ignominious_o entreat_v &_o send_v back_o again_o here_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n mark_v that_o the_o power_n of_o convocate_a general_a council_n appertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o man_n time_n according_a to_o my_o opinion_n the_o roman_a church_n begin_v to_o swell_v in_o pride_n and_o to_o usurp_v jurisdiction_n over_o other_o church_n have_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o a_o personal_a and_o temporal_a act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n zosimus_n the_o successor_n of_o innocentius_n continue_v not_o above_o the_o 11._o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o 5._o month_n in_o office_n or_o 2._o year_n as_o socrates_n write_v to_o he_o platina_n ascribe_v this_o constitution_n that_o no_o servant_n shall_v be_v assume_v into_o the_o clergy_n but_o he_o lament_v that_o not_o only_a servant_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o strange_a woman_n and_o flagitious_a person_n be_v admit_v to_o spiritual_a office_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o church_n he_o send_v faustinus_n a_o b._n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n with_o 2._o presbyter_n
nectarius_n in_o the_o chrysostome_n day_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n he_o have_v be_v a_o helper_n to_o flavianus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v transport_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n 27_o of_o constantinople_n sore_o against_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o antiochia_n in_o oratrie_n he_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o libanius_n in_o philosophy_n in_o the_o school_n of_o andragathius_n beyond_o his_o fellow_n 2_o his_o liberty_n in_o reprove_v of_o sin_n both_o in_o court_n and_o clergy_n procure_v against_o he_o the_o hatred_n of_o eudoxia_n the_o emprice_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o can_v not_o suffer_v their_o corrupt_a manner_n to_o be_v reform_v theophilus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n be_v oppose_v to_o chrysostome_n from_o the_o very_a first_o time_n of_o his_o ordination_n for_o he_o endeavour_v to_o have_v isidorus_n a_o monk_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o schethis_n &_o afterward_o a_o presbyter_n in_o alexandria_n to_o be_v seat_v in_o constantinople_n but_o when_o his_o plot_a course_n fail_v he_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o chrysostome_n and_o glad_o embrace_v all_o occasion_n whereby_o he_o may_v procure_v his_o deposition_n how_o he_o be_v unjust_o depose_v banish_a and_o iourney_v to_o death_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o eudoxia_n and_o theophilus_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o precede_a history_n other_o thing_n godwilling_a shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o theophilus_n chrysostome_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o year_n chron_n after_o chrysostome_n arsatius_n the_o brother_n of_o nectarius_n a_o age_a arsatius_n man_n for_o he_o be_v fourscore_o year_n old_a minister_v in_o constantinople_n scarce_o 2._o year_n atticus_n the_o successor_n of_o arsatius_n minister_v 21._o year_n he_o atticus_n be_v admit_v to_o this_o office_n in_o time_n of_o the_o minority_n of_o theodosius_n 2._o at_o what_o time_n antbemius_fw-la his_o counsellor_n a_o man_n in_o wisdom_n 4._o inferior_a to_o none_o who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n atticus_n be_v not_o unlearned_a he_o be_v godly_a and_o prudent_a he_o insert_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n into_o the_o roll_n of_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n make_v a_o honourable_a commemoration_n of_o his_o name_n &_o persuade_v cyrillus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n to_o do_v the_o like_a socrates_n affirm_v that_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n wrought_v miraculous_a work_n and_o that_o a_o lewe_z sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o immediate_o after_o baptism_n be_v heal_v from_o his_o disease_n in_o stay_v the_o progress_n of_o superstition_n whereinto_o people_n even_o at_o this_o time_n be_v incline_v he_o kithe_v himself_o prudent_a for_o some_o of_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n resort_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o sabbatius_n to_o pray_v &_o to_o do_v some_o worship_n to_o the_o defunct_a but_o atticus_n 10_o cause_v his_o body_n in_o the_o night_n season_n to_o be_v raise_v &_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o another_o place_n unknown_a to_o the_o foresay_a superstitious_a people_n &_o so_o they_o leave_v off_o their_o resort_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o sabbatius_n sisinnius_n after_o atticus_n minister_v 2._o year_n nestorius_n follow_v he_o in_o office_n but_o his_o name_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o sisinnius_n heretic_n next_o to_o nestorius_n be_v maximianus_n who_o continue_v not_o above_o 2._o year_n and_o 5._o month_n to_o who_o succeed_v proclus_n proclus_n and_o continue_v 12_o year_n flavianus_n after_o proclus_n minister_v in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n the_o second_o a_o faithful_a man_n in_o his_o call_n but_o scarce_o do_v he_o flavianus_n compleet_v 2._o year_n in_o his_o ministry_n he_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v eutyches_n a_o abbot_n in_o constantinople_n the_o author_n of_o a_o pernicious_a heresy_n he_o be_v cruel_o tramp_v under_o foot_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v a_o council_n of_o brigandrie_n dioscorus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n in_o that_o council_n favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o eutyches_n and_o by_o tumultuare_fw-la deal_v so_o oppress_v 10_o flavianus_n that_o he_o procure_v his_o death_n they_o who_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n let_v they_o fasten_v their_o eye_n upon_o this_o council_n and_o learn_v that_o posââ¦_n lie_v council_n may_v err_v and_o that_o patriarch_n such_o as_o dioscorus_n be_v may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o flavianus_n succeed_v anatolius_n and_o govern_v 8._o year_n and_o after_o he_o gennadius_n 13._o year_n acatius_n the_o successor_n of_o gennadius_n anatolius_n minister_v 17._o year_n under_o the_o emperor_n zeno._n he_o give_v acatius_n a_o good_a proof_n of_o his_o constancy_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n at_o that_o time_n when_o basiliscus_n who_o drive_v zeno_n from_o his_o kingdom_n condemn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o compel_v bishop_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n the_o great_a dissension_n that_o fall_v out_o betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o petrus_n moggus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n and_o petrus_n cnapheus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n it_o be_v not_o for_o communicate_v with_o they_o before_o they_o renounce_v their_o error_n as_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v affirm_v but_o for_o plain_a emulation_n such_o as_o be_v of_o old_a betwixt_o pompeius_n &_o caesar_n the_o one_o can_v not_o chronol_n abide_v a_o companion_n the_o other_o can_v not_o abide_v a_o superior_a the_o roman_a church_n manifest_o contend_v for_o superiority_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n on_o the_o other_o part_n perceive_v what_o advantage_n the_o 1ââ¦_n roman_a bishop_n take_v of_o this_o that_o their_o counsel_n be_v crave_v they_o leave_v off_o the_o do_n of_o it_o and_o this_o move_v the_o proud_a stomach_n of_o gelasius_n after_o the_o death_n of_o acatius_n to_o brace_v out_o in_o these_o arrogant_a 11._o word_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o church_n but_o no_o church_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o platina_n a_o late_a writer_n ground_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o that_o acatius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n simplicii_n write_v unto_o he_o to_o damn_v the_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o petrus_n moggus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n albeit_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n be_v ground_v 16._o upon_o a_o sure_a rock_n yet_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o such_o sandy_a ground_n as_o platina_n and_o other_o flatterer_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n do_v cast_v out_o in_o their_o write_n after_o acatius_n succeed_v phravitas_fw-la otherwise_o call_v flavitas_fw-la phravitas_fw-la &_o continue_v scarce_o 4._o month_n some_o think_v that_o god_n in_o wrath_n shorten_v his_o day_n because_o that_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n he_o attain_v 10_o to_o that_o dignity_n to_o be_v b._n of_o constantinople_n the_o synodicke_n letter_n of_o petrus_n moggus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n write_v to_o flavitas_fw-la and_o ponder_v by_o his_o successor_n euphemius_n wherein_o petrus_n moggus_n accurse_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o will_v clear_o prove_v inconstancy_n in_o petrus_n moggus_n but_o not_o a_o fault_n in_o acatius_n for_o many_o 23._o be_v like_a unto_o dog_n who_o return_v unto_o their_o vomit_n again_o &_o this_o blame_n must_v rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fickle_a &_o unconstant_a man_n &_o not_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o honest_a man_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o euphemius_n succeed_v to_o flavitas_fw-la &_o minister_v under_o the_o reign_n euphemius_n of_o zeno_n and_o anastatius_fw-la &_o will_v not_o compleet_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o inaugurationn_n of_o anastatius_fw-la until_o the_o time_n that_o by_o his_o oath_n 10._o and_o hand_n write_v he_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o desender_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n this_o hand-writ_a anastatius_fw-la crave_v to_o be_v deliver_v back_o again_o to_o he_o which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v euphemius_n be_v compel_v to_o fly_v for_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o ponder_v the_o synodicke_n letter_n of_o petrus_n moggus_n he_o abhor_v his_o name_n &_o insert_v again_o the_o name_n of_o foelix_n b._n of_o rome_n into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v raze_v &_o cancel_v by_o acatius_n one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n theophilus_n minister_v in_o alexandria_n in_o the_o dayess_n of_o theodosius_n and_o of_o his_o son_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n a_o man_n theophilus_n both_o reproovable_a in_o his_o life_n and_o inconstant_a in_o his_o faith_n he_o send_v isidorus_n
emperor_n anaslatius_fw-la sidââ¦_n a_o national_a council_n be_v assemble_v at_o sidon_n of_o eighty_o bishop_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o xenââ¦as_n b._n of_o hierapolis_n for_o undo_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n the_o emperor_n have_v all_o eadie_a banish_a euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o he_o find_v that_o flavianus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n and_o helias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n altogether_o dislike_v and_o reprove_v his_o proceed_n neither_o can_v they_o admit_v the_o law_n of_o oblinion_n call_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v bring_v in_o to_o pacify_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n as_o civil_a controversy_n at_o some_o time_n have_v be_v pacifiââ¦d_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o emperor_n aanastatius_fw-la set_n himself_o direct_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o gather_v this_o council_n to_o undo_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n flavianus_n &_o helias_n will_v not_o be_v present_a at_o this_o ungodly_a council_n whereinto_o they_o damn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n yet_o they_o abstain_v from_o damn_v flavianus_n and_o helias_n for_o a_o time_n nevertheless_o by_o continual_a accusation_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mocker_n of_o all_o the_o emperor_n do_n they_o procure_v their_o banishment_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o precede_a history_n in_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o anastaââ¦us_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o clodoveus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n conveened_a 32._o bishop_n in_o the_o aurelia_n town_n of_o aurââ¦lia_n of_o purpose_n to_o settle_v some_o order_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o through_o injury_n of_o time_n and_o irruption_n of_o barbarous_a people_n into_o the_o country_n of_o france_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o great_a dissolution_n and_o misorder_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v coincident_a for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o other_o council_n the_o two_o former_a council_n assemble_v in_o spain_n namely_o ilerdense_a casaraugusta_n and_o valentinum_n be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodoricus_n now_o these_o two_o gerundense_a and_o casaraugustanum_fw-la be_v ceââ¦ebrated_v under_o the_o same_o king_n to_o wit_n theodoââ¦us_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n reign_v in_o spain_n in_o gerunda_n seven_o bishop_n conveened_a make_v ecclesiastical_a constitutron_n chief_o anent_o baptism_n that_o catechumeni_fw-la shall_v be_v baptize_v on_o pasââ¦he_a day_n and_o at_o pentecoste_n when_o most_o sââ¦lemne_a convention_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v they_o who_o be_v under_o infââ¦mitie_n and_o sickness_n may_v be_v baptize_v 4._o at_o any_o time_n and_o the_o infant_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o die_v mightlee_fw-mi 5._o baptize_v that_o same_o day_n where_o into_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o caesaraugusta_n elenen_fw-la bishop_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v conveened_a they_o forbid_v 2._o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o supersution_n or_o for_o respect_n of_o time_n or_o for_o persuasion_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o council_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o abolish_v the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o matichean_a heretic_n who_o be_v accustââ¦med_v to_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hormisda_n by_o the_o mandate_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n rome_n of_o goth_n reign_v in_o italy_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v think_v meet_a by_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la theodoricus_n king_n of_o italy_n and_o many_o other_o that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v conveened_a at_o heraclea_n for_o decide_v controversy_n in_o religion_n many_o bishop_n resort_v to_o heraclea_n above_o the_o number_n of_o 200_o but_o anastatius_fw-la suffer_v no_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v thereby_o incur_v the_o great_a blame_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o carelessness_n in_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o cause_n theodoricus_n will_v hormisda_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n whereinto_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n be_v damn_v of_o new_a again_o and_o ambassad_n we_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v send_v to_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o divert_v they_o if_o possible_a be_v from_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n but_o how_o in_o humane_o the_o ambassador_n be_v entreat_v it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o hormisda_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n a_o synod_n be_v gather_v 9_o in_o constantinople_n by_o joannes_n cappadox_n many_o grievous_a accusation_n be_v give_v in_o against_o severus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n such_o as_o sacrilegious_a spoil_n of_o temple_n under_o pretence_n of_o eschew_v cause_n of_o idolatry_n he_o take_v away_o the_o golden_a dove_n that_o hang_v above_o the_o fontes_fw-la and_o the_o altar_n and_o hââ¦e_v utter_v many_o blasphemous_a speech_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n joannes_n cappadox_n albeit_o he_o be_v of_o a_o bad_a religion_n himself_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n procure_v that_o severus_n shall_v be_v damn_v of_o heresy_n who_o the_o emperor_n also_o banish_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v punish_v he_o also_o by_o command_v that_o his_o blasphemous_a tongue_n shall_v be_v cut_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o monk_n of_o apamea_n in_o a_o council_n conveened_a syriasecund_a in_o syriasecunda_n accuse_v severus_n of_o bloody_a cruelty_n &_o oppression_n in_o besiege_v of_o monastries_n slay_v the_o monk_n &_o spoil_v their_o good_n the_o like_a accusation_n be_v give_v in_o against_o peter_n b._n of_o apamea_n which_o accusation_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o unsuspect_a witness_n this_o council_n damn_v severus_n &_o petrus_n b._n of_o apamea_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o king_n abnaricus_fw-la be_v the_o second_o council_n of_o toledo_n conveened_a partly_o for_o renew_v the_o ancient_a constitution_n toledo_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o for_o make_v new_a constitution_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o child_n who_o their_o parent_n have_v dedicate_v to_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o subdeacon_n until_o they_o be_v 18._o year_n of_o age_n neither_o to_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n before_o they_o be_v 25._o year_n old_a and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o admission_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o subdeacon_n namely_o when_o tââ¦ey_n ââ¦re_o full_a 18._o year_n old_a and_o not_o before_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v present_v before_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o make_v a_o open_a declaration_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o lead_v a_o continent_n life_n or_o to_o marry_v and_o these_o who_o protest_v they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n 1._o of_o continency_n be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o toledo_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 551_o and_o in_o the_o 24._o year_n of_o the_o constantinople_n reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n be_v a_o general_a council_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o meeting_n be_v express_o set_v down_o by_o evagrius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 38._o first_o in_o reââ¦pect_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o eustochius_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theodorus_n ascidas_n b._n of_o caesarea_n cappadocia_n eustochius_n cast_v out_o the_o monk_n of_o nova_n laura_n who_o obstinate_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n theodorus_n ascidas_n assist_v they_o and_o say_v that_o eustochius_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n have_v deal_v cruel_o and_o inhumane_o with_o his_o brethren_n to_o pacify_v this_o controversy_n be_v this_o council_n conveened_a also_o great_a disputation_n be_v in_o the_o church_n anent_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n of_o theodorus_n b._n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o some_o write_n of_o theodoritus_n b._n of_o cyrus_n and_o ibas_n b._n of_o edessa_n this_o be_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a convention_n to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o these_o contentious_a disputation_n at_o this_o time_n menas_z be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o general_a council_n the_o first_o question_n move_v in_o the_o council_n be_v this_o whether_o or_o no_o man_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v end_v their_o course_n may_v lawful_o be_v curse_v and_o excommunicate_v to_o this_o eutychius_n a_o man_n before_o this_o time_n of_o no_o great_a account_n answer_v that_o ãâã_d as_o josias_n not_o only_o punish_v idolatrous_a priest_n who_o be_v 16._o alive_a but_o also_o open_v the_o grave_n of_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a to_o dishonour_v they_o after_o their_o death_n who_o have_v dishonour_v god_n in_o their_o life-time_n even_o so_o the_o memorial_n of_o man_n may_v be_v accurse_v after_o their_o death_n who_o have_v harm_v christ_n church_n in_o
yeeee_o of_o our_o lord_n 585._o constantinople_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o mauritius_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n for_o try_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o gregorius_n b_o of_o antiochia_n who_o asterius_n deputy_n in_o the_o east_n have_v accuse_v of_o incest_n but_o gregorius_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v innocent_a &_o his_o accuser_n be_v scourge_v with_o rod_n and_o be_v banish_v in_o this_o council_n the_o name_n of_o oecumenick_n bishop_n be_v attribute_v to_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o first_o council_n of_o matiscon_n be_v assemble_v about_o the_o time_n 8._o of_o pelagius_n 2_o as_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o council_n record_v in_o it_o commandment_n be_v give_v that_o no_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v cite_v another_o man_n have_v a_o spiritual_a office_n before_o a_o seculare_fw-la judge_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o entangle_v himself_o 11._o with_o carnal_a lust_n after_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o so_o high_a dignity_n but_o the_o woman_n who_o before_o be_v his_o wife_n now_o let_v she_o be_v his_o sister_n and_o let_v the_o husband_n be_v change_v into_o a_o brother_n mark_v how_o subtle_o satan_n under_o pretence_n of_o loathe_v matrimonial_a chastity_n be_v bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n into_o the_o church_n the_o second_o council_n of_o matiscon_n be_v conveened_a in_o the_o 24._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gunthrannus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n in_o it_o complaint_n be_v make_v that_o baptism_n be_v minister_v usual_o upon_o ââ¦ry_o holy_a day_n insomuch_o that_o upon_o pasche_n day_n scarce_o be_v two_o or_o 3._o three_o find_v to_o be_v present_v to_o baptism_n this_o they_o ordain_v to_o be_v amend_v and_o that_o no_o man_n except_o upon_o occasion_n of_o infirmity_n presume_v to_o present_v his_o child_n to_o baptism_n but_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o festival_n day_n prescribe_v of_o old_a that_o be_v pasche_n and_o whitsonday_n also_o it_o be_v statute_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v minister_v before_o any_o communicant_a person_n have_v 6._o taste_v of_o meat_n or_o drink_n that_o no_o person_n who_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v draw_v back_o again_o by_o violence_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o 8._o the_o church_n or_o be_v harm_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v attach_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n 9_o that_o the_o house_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a with_o exercise_n 13._o of_o prayer_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o bark_n of_o dog_n and_o mute_v of_o hanke_n that_o seculare_fw-la man_n shall_v do_v reucrence_n to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o 15._o the_o clergy_n even_o unto_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o if_o the_o secular_a man_n do_v meet_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n walk_v on_o foot_n he_o shall_v honour_v he_o by_o uncover_v his_o head_n but_o if_o the_o seculare_fw-la man_n be_v ride_v on_o horseback_n and_o the_o clergy_n man_n on_o foot_n than_o the_o secular_a man_n shall_v light_v down_o from_o his_o horse_n and_o shall_v do_v reverence_n to_o the_o church_n man_n this_o age_n smell_v of_o antichristian_a pride_n in_o the_o three_o council_n at_o matiscon_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v read_v but_o a_o contentious_a disputation_n betwixt_o two_o bishop_n palladius_n &_o bertramus_n &_o foolish_a question_n scarce_o worthy_a to_o be_v dispute_v in_o grammar_n school_n whether_o or_o no_o a_o woman_n may_v be_v call_v homo_fw-la rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 595_o &_o in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emp._n mauritius_n gregorius_n 1._o bishop_n of_o rome_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o 24._o bishop_n 34._o presbyter_n whereinto_o first_o of_o all_o he_o confirm_v the_o first_o four_o general_a council_n he_o ordain_v that_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o shall_v be_v less_o sing_v &_o more_o read_v of_o psalm_n and_o gospel_n because_o weak_a people_n transport_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o sweet_a &_o delicate_a voice_n mark_v not_o how_o man_n of_o a_o lewd_a life_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o altar_n of_o god._n he_o ordain_v also_o that_o laicke_a boy_n shall_v not_o be_v cubicular_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o presbyter_n deacon_n or_o monk_n shall_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o honesty_n of_o their_o secret_a conversation_n and_o that_o the_o bear_v whereinto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o be_v bury_v shall_v not_o be_v ove_z spread_v with_o any_o coveââ¦ing_n above_o the_o bear_n that_o for_o ordination_n of_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n no_o reward_n shall_v be_v crave_v for_o like_a as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o sell_v the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n even_o so_o the_o minister_n or_o notare_fw-la shall_v not_o sell_v his_o voice_n and_o pen._n if_o he_o who_o be_v ordain_v voluntarl_o give_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n this_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v receive_v gregorius_n stand_v before_o the_o place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v bury_v pronounce_v many_o anathem_n whereinto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o assembly_n with_o uniform_a consent_n say_a amen_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n who_o marry_v a_o wise_a be_v deliver_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o man_n who_o marry_v his_o own_o spirââ¦tuall_a sister_n who_o in_o our_o language_n we_o call_v his_o gossope_z he_o be_v likewise_o deliver_v to_o a_o evil_n hear_v to_o be_v keep_v albeit_o gregorius_n be_v not_o count_v the_o worst_a among_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o when_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v wander_v in_o the_o mist_n as_o bold_o as_o other_o do_v before_o he_o the_o council_n which_o i_o have_v overpass_o with_o silence_n such_o as_o gradense_a bracearense_n lateranense_n lugdunense_n pictaviense_n metense_n lest_o i_o shall_v over_o charge_v a_o little_a book_n with_o a_o unnecessary_a burden_n or_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o read_v of_o superstitious_a rite_n damn_v of_o old_a heresy_n and_o of_o every_o contentious_a disputation_n more_o due_o belong_v to_o civil_a judge_n than_o to_o spiritual_a convention_n i_o reserre_v my_o excuse_n in_o this_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n treatise_n belong_v to_o the_o six_o centurie_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n image_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o place_n of_o adoration_n in_o the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o centurie_n they_o be_v admit_v into_o temple_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n without_o opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v as_o the_o letter_n of_o gregorius_n the_o first_o write_v to_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseill_n cleaââ¦ely_o declare_v now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o contend_v against_o image_n when_o they_o be_v come_v in_o such_o credit_n that_o they_o be_v set_v up_o in_o temple_n and_o place_n of_o adoration_n and_o first_o godwilling_a i_o shall_v entreat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o difference_n be_v betwuixt_v they_o and_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o these_o three_o word_n lest_o idolater_n shall_v be_v leave_v lurk_v under_o the_o sconce_n of_o word_n when_o they_o be_v denude_v of_o all_o other_o overlap_a cover_n then_o will_v they_o lurk_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n as_o a_o fox_n strait_o pursue_v will_v lurk_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o fairne_n in_o the_o second_o room_n i_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o three_o room_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o last_o of_o all_o of_o the_o image_n of_o they_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n first_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o affirm_v that_o the_o principal_a defender_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n of_o old_a put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o word_n for_o damascene_fw-la compare_v image_n to_o music_n instrument_n he_o say_v that_o like_o imaââ¦_n as_o the_o captive_a jew_n have_v instrument_n of_o music_n to_o praise_n god_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o babylonian_n have_v instrument_n of_o music_n to_o praise_v their_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o the_o pagan_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whereby_o they_o honour_v their_o god_n and_o christian_n also_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whereby_o they_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o
of_o constantinople_n leave_v his_o charge_n enter_v into_o a_o monastrie_n and_o lament_v that_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o image_n gregorius_n b_o of_o neocesarea_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a disallower_n of_o image_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n give_v in_o his_o supplicant_n bill_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a confess_v his_o error_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decreet_a of_o that_o unhappy_a council_n by_o who_o example_n the_o bishop_n of_o nice_a hierapolis_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o rhodes_n and_o carpathus_n be_v move_v to_o do_v the_o like_a let_v this_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o eminent_a place_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n lest_o by_o their_o fall_n they_o procure_v a_o great_a ruine_n and_o desolation_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god._n the_o lord_n keep_v we_o from_o defection_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o a_o treatise_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n satisfaction_n of_o old_a be_v public_a repentance_n make_v for_o grievous_a fault_n such_o as_o murder_n adultery_n apostasy_n and_o this_o public_a humiliation_n make_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n with_o fast_v tear_n baseness_n of_o apparel_n and_o such_o other_o token_n of_o a_o humble_a mind_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n for_o bypass_a offence_n it_o be_v call_v satisfactio_fw-la as_o augustine_n write_v quia_fw-la satisfiebat_fw-la ecclesiââ¦_n that_o be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v yea_o and_o the_o slander_n 65._o be_v remove_v this_o humiliation_n foresay_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o a_o punishment_n because_o it_o be_v inflict_v 16._o as_o a_o punishment_n in_o church_n discipline_n to_o terrify_v other_o from_o commit_v the_o like_a offence_n now_o see_v this_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v very_o rigorous_a and_o endure_v many_o year_n as_o ââ¦12_z the_o canon_n of_o council_n clear_o declare_v it_o please_v the_o church_n upon_o weighty_a consideration_n to_o relent_v somewhat_o of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o first_o prescribe_v discipline_n yea_o and_o the_o people_n ofââ¦_n time_n entreat_v the_o pastor_n by_o earnest_a request_n that_o the_o time_n of_o public_a repentance_n may_v be_v shorten_v because_o they_o see_v great_a tokeââ¦s_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n in_o the_o offender_n this_o dispensation_n with_o the_o rigour_n of_o old_a discipline_n be_v call_v indulgentia_fw-la but_o in_o popery_n which_o be_v beginning_n in_o this_o centurie_n to_o have_v great_a upper_a hand_n the_o abuse_n of_o these_o two_o word_n have_v utter_o undo_v the_o ancient_a purity_n of_o religion_n and_o discipline_n the_o word_n satisfaction_n which_o of_o old_a be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n now_o in_o popery_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o sin_n commit_v before_o baptism_n be_v abolish_v in_o baptism_n but_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n we_o must_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o they_o by_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n namely_o by_o fast_v pray_v almesdeede_n pilgrimage_n and_o such_o other_o work_v do_v by_o ourselves_o and_o to_o maââ¦e_v this_o doctrine_n the_o more_o plausible_a unto_o the_o people_n they_o bring_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n sail_v in_o a_o ship_n if_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o it_o into_o the_o sea_n the_o ship_n say_v they_o go_v away_o without_o recovery_n and_o incace_n he_o find_v not_o another_o vessel_n to_o support_v his_o distress_a estate_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o land_n he_o must_v needs_o perish_v and_o drown_v even_o so_o say_v they_o if_o after_o baptism_n we_o commit_v any_o transgression_n we_o must_v either_o be_v support_v by_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n else_o we_o must_v perish_v in_o our_o sin_n no_o similitude_n can_v be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n than_o this_o for_o albeit_o there_o be_v many_o vessel_n whereinto_o man_n body_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o drown_v yet_o be_v there_o not_o many_o vessel_n whereinto_o our_o soul_n can_v be_v save_v from_o damnation_n but_o ââ¦ee_v be_v save_v only_o by_o our_o spiritual_a baptism_n whereby_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v washen_v away_o in_o the_o 21._o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o like_v as_o god_n command_v not_o no_o to_o make_v two_o arke_n but_o one_o alanerly_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o few_o so_o have_v god_n appoint_v only_o one_o way_n for_o safety_n of_o our_o sole_n so_o that_o if_o we_o sin_n after_o baptism_n we_o must_v have_v refuge_n to_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o remissiion_n of_o sin_n make_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n in_o what_o sense_n indulgentia_fw-la be_v take_v of_o old_a i_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n indulgence_n and_o pardon_n be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o utility_n of_o sinner_n this_o presupponeth_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v put_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o his_o treasure_n can_v keep_v they_o concern_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o precious_a virtue_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o one_o drop_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o redeââ¦me_v all_o the_o world_n now_o say_v they_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v in_o great_a abundance_n shall_v all_o this_o precious_a blood_n be_v lose_v and_o where_o can_v it_o be_v better_o keep_v than_o in_o the_o treasure_n of_o christ_n vicar_n to_o be_v dispensated_a to_o the_o utility_n of_o sinner_n when_o need_n require_v to_o this_o vain_a assertion_n of_o papist_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o lord_n never_o deal_v spare_o neither_o with_o our_o body_n nor_o soul_n the_o lord_n have_v provide_v great_a abundance_n of_o air_n for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o our_o body_n than_o all_o the_o breathe_a sense_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v able_a to_o draw_v in_o the_o lord_n rain_v down_o manna_n from_o heaven_n in_o great_a plenty_n than_o may_v have_v suffice_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v content_a to_o shed_v great_a abundance_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n he_o have_v do_v it_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o our_o soul_n but_o not_o to_o make_v a_o mortal_a man_n a_o dispensator_fw-la of_o one_o drop_n of_o his_o bless_a blood_n nothing_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n than_o this_o that_o the_o dispensation_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n blood_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o a_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o enter_v once_o in_o the_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o 14._o sacrifice_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n upon_o the_o ark_n even_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o christ_n carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o by_o who_o only_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o see_v that_o albeit_o many_o thing_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n yet_o some_o thing_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o lord_n own_o dispensation_n allanerly_a christ_n give_v power_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o wish_v peace_n to_o every_o house_n which_o receive_v they_o but_o the_o dispensation_n and_o application_n of_o this_o peace_n christ_n reserve_v unto_o himself_o because_o he_o alone_o and_o 10._o not_o his_o disciple_n know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o peace_n in_o like_a manner_n power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o confer_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o hear_v belong_v only_o to_o christ_n even_o so_o the_o preach_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 2._o blood_n be_v commit_v to_o many_o but_o the_o application_n of_o that_o precious_a blood_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o christ_n himself_o who_o shed_v that_o bless_a blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n also_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v think_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o pope_n treasury_n and_o to_o be_v at_o his_o dispensation_n of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o already_o but_o what_o presumption_n be_v this_o that_o they_o dare_v mix_v together_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o cast_v all_o in_o over_o heap_n and_o treasure_n the_o verse_n of_o praxilla_n
not_o only_o stain_v other_o his_o noble_a virtue_n but_o also_o purchase_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o soldier_n against_o he_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o set_v up_o phocas_n to_o be_v emperor_n in_o his_o stead_n of_o this_o calamity_n it_o be_v think_v that_o mauritius_n be_v foresee_v in_o his_o dream_n &_o that_o he_o choose_v 8._o rather_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o fault_n than_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v always_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o band_n to_o phocas_n his_o wife_n and_o five_o child_n be_v cruel_o slay_v in_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o final_o bloody_a phocas_n slay_v himself_o of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o when_o he_o see_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n put_v to_o death_n he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o his_o great_a calamity_n and_o say_v just_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o righteous_a in_o all_o thy_o judgement_n chap._n ii_o of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n patriarch_n of_o rome_n to_o gelasius_n succeed_v anastatius_n 2._o and_o govern_v 1._o year_n 2._o month_n 24_o day_n he_o minister_v in_o the_o anastatius_fw-la day_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la he_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o clergy_n because_o he_o admit_v to_o his_o fââ¦owship_n photinus_n a_o deacon_n who_o foelix_n and_o gelasius_n have_v excommunicate_v as_o a_o friend_n to_o acatius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n platina_n write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o end_v his_o life_n as_o arrius_n do_v and_o that_o his_o bowel_n gush_v pontiff_a out_o when_o he_o be_v do_v his_o secret_a business_n the_o very_a flatterer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v compel_v to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n punish_v by_o god_n with_o extraordinare_a judgement_n but_o i_o ground_n no_o thing_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o platina_n but_o so_o much_o as_o make_v against_o they_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o flatter_v to_o anastatius_fw-la succeed_v symmachus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la and_o when_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n reign_v symmachus_n in_o italy_n great_a sedition_n be_v among_o the_o people_n at_o his_o election_n the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n choose_v symmachus_n the_o other_o laurentius_n to_o be_v b._n of_o rome_n but_o with_o common_a consent_n a_o synod_n be_v appoint_v at_o ravenna_n &_o there_o the_o election_n of_o symmachus_n be_v ratify_v he_o continue_v in_o office_n 15._o year_n 6._o month_n 22_o day_n hormisda_n hormisda_n the_o successor_n of_o symmachus_n minister_v 9_o year_n 18._o day_n who_o by_o commandment_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n and_o reign_v in_o italy_n gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o damn_v the_o error_n of_o eutyââ¦hes_n of_o new_a again_o likewise_o ambassador_n be_v send_v to_o the_o emp._n ãâã_d &_o to_o john_n b._n of_o constantinople_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o wicked_a error_n of_o eutyches_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a &_o humane_a nature_n but_o anastatius_fw-la answer_v with_o proud_a word_n nosimperare_fw-la volumus_fw-la nobis_fw-la imperari_fw-la nolumus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o will_v command_v but_o we_o will_v not_o be_v command_v likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n puff_v up_o in_o pride_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o empââ¦rour_n despise_v the_o council_n of_o hormisda_n moreover_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n they_o deal_v inhumane_o with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o hormisda_n and_o thrust_v they_o into_o a_o old_a and_o leck_v ship_n with_o straight_a pontif._n commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o arrive_v at_o any_o harberie_n in_o graecia_n but_o keep_v a_o direct_a course_n towards_o italy_n notwithstanding_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o snip_n arrive_v safe_o at_o the_o coast_n of_o italy_n the_o error_n of_o the_o mamcheans_n begannne_n again_o to_o be_v overspr_v in_o rome_n but_o hormisda_n take_v their_o book_n &_o burn_v they_o in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o church_n call_v constantiana_n john_n 1._o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o justinus_n the_o elder_a to_o who_o also_o he_o be_v send_v ambassââ¦dour_n by_o theodoricus_n 1_o to_o crave_v that_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o he_o have_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o place_n again_o else_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o italy_n shall_v expect_v all_o kind_n of_o rigour_n at_o his_o hand_n the_o bishop_n john_n with_o many_o rear_v persuade_v the_o emp._n justinus_n to_o condescend_v unto_o the_o petition_n of_o theââ¦doricus_n nevertheless_o when_o he_o return_v back_o again_o to_o italy_n he_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n after_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o year_n 8._o month_n foelix_fw-la 4._o the_o succââ¦ssor_n of_o john_n 1._o continue_v in_o office_n 4._o year_n 4._o 2._o month_n 13._o day_n he_o excommunicate_v athanasââ¦s_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o heresy_n as_o platina_n record_v he_o ordain_v that_o christian_n before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n this_o custom_n be_v now_o keep_v in_o the_o roman_a 7._o church_n and_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n to_o foelix_fw-la 4._o succeed_v bonifacius_n 2_o who_o the_o grecian_n call_v 2._o agathon_n but_o both_o name_n sound_v to_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n the_o schism_n that_o be_v among_o the_o people_n at_o his_o election_n cease_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o competitor_n diââ¦scorus_n he_o minister_v 2_o year_n 2._o day_n in_o his_o time_n eulalius_n b._n of_o carthage_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n whereupon_o bonifacius_n take_v occasion_n of_o insolent_a insult_a in_o so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v of_o aurelius_n b._n of_o carthage_n augustine_n b._n of_o hippo_n &_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o swell_v in_o pride_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o agââ¦inst_v his_o predecessor_n bonifacius_n 1_o &_o coelestinus_n who_o his_o predecessor_n most_o just_o have_v excommunicate_v but_o now_o say_v he_o eulalius_n have_v confess_v the_o fault_n of_o 10._o aurelius_n &_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n &_o submit_v himself_o in_o humble_a manner_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o &_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v receive_v again_o unto_o the_o peace_n &_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n mark_v here_o how_o they_o who_o will_v impair_v a_o jot_n of_o that_o supremacy_n whereat_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n aim_v be_v forthwith_o deliver_v to_o the_o devil_n how_o holy_a modest_a &_o learn_v so_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v &_o a_o vain_a timorous_a &_o beastly_a body_n eulalius_n be_v prefer_v to_o aurelius_n b._n of_o carthage_n to_o augustine_n b._n of_o hippo_n &_o to_o a_o grave_a council_n of_o mo_z than_o 200_o father_n only_o for_o this_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o time_n be_v now_o approach_v whereinto_o it_o will_v be_v clear_o manifest_v that_o supremacy_n be_v the_o very_a apple_n of_o their_o eye_n &_o touch_v that_o once_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o curse_n to_o be_v thunder_v out_o of_o mount_n tarpeius_n even_o against_o augustine_n himsââ¦lf_n &_o against_o reverend_a council_n john_n 2._o be_v successor_n to_o bonifacius_n he_o minister_v in_o the_o time_n of_o 2._o the_o emperor_n justinian_n 2._o year_n 4._o month_n he_o be_v call_v for_o his_o eloquance_n mercurius_n or_o ââ¦ntius_fw-la jovis_fw-la agapetus_n the_o successor_n of_o john_n 2._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n have_v scarce_o liberty_n to_o attend_v upon_o his_o own_o stock_n for_o immediate_o agapetus_n after_o he_o be_v ordain_v b_o of_o rome_n he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n by_o theodatus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n for_o the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o for_o the_o cruel_a slaughter_n of_o amalasunta_n his_o wife_n this_o be_v a_o unhonest_a cause_n and_o a_o unseemly_a message_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o undertake_v it_o be_v affirm_v by_o historiographer_n that_o justinian_n secret_o solicit_v agapetus_n to_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n and_o that_o agapctus_fw-la answer_v unto_o he_o courageous_o that_o he_o suppon_v he_o be_v send_v to_o a_o most_o christian_n emperor_n but_o he_o find_v he_o to_o be_v dioclesian_n this_o liberty_n be_v think_v to_o pontiff_n have_v do_v good_a to_o justinian_n and_o that_o he_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n more_o serious_o than_o before_o and_o depose_v anthemius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n a_o eutychian_n heretic_n and_o place_v menas_n a_o bishop_n
profess_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o his_o room_n always_o agapetus_n die_v at_o constantinople_n after_o he_o have_v be_v choose_v b._n of_o rome_n 11._o month_n 21._o day_n and_o his_o body_n be_v put_v into_o a_o chest_n of_o lead_n and_o transport_v to_o rome_n siluerius_n the_o son_n of_o hormisda_n sometime_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o agapetus_n theodatus_fw-la king_n of_o goth_n compel_v the_o siluerius_n clergy_n to_o subscribe_v to_o his_o election_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n when_o justinian_n send_v belisarius_n to_o fight_v against_o vitiges_n theodora_n the_o emperor_n justinian_o wife_n send_v to_o siluerius_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v condescend_v to_o the_o restitution_n of_o anthemius_n a_o eutychian_n heretic_n and_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o menas_n b._n of_o constantinople_n siluersus_fw-la refuse_v to_o obey_v such_o impious_a commandment_n therefore_o theodora_n send_v a_o commandment_n to_o belisarius_n to_o banish_v siluerius_n and_o to_o appoint_v vigilius_n b._n of_o rome_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o fulfil_v her_o desire_n thus_o be_v siluerius_n banish_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o pontia_n after_o he_o have_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o year_n 5._o month_n vigilius_n succeed_v to_o siluerius_n and_o rule_v 17._o year_n 26._o day_n his_o entry_n to_o this_o office_n be_v inexcusable_a for_o by_o open_a force_n secret_a vigilius_n bribe_n and_o promise_n to_o perform_v the_o impious_a desire_n of_o the_o emprice_n he_o obtain_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o onuphrius_n can_v find_v out_o a_o excuse_n for_o his_o unlawful_a entry_n theodora_n the_o emprice_n urge_v he_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n &_o to_o restore_v anthemius_n but_o vigilius_n as_o appear_v repent_v of_o his_o great_a temeritie_n and_o rashness_n answer_v that_o evil_a promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v lead_v away_o violent_o to_o constantinople_n and_o a_o cord_n be_v fasten_v about_o his_o neck_n &_o he_o be_v draw_v through_o the_o street_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n he_o endure_v all_o this_o contempt_n the_o more_o patient_o because_o he_o confess_v that_o for_o his_o srââ¦nes_n he_o have_v deserve_v great_a punishment_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n than_o this_o be_v in_o end_n he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o narses_n captain_n of_o justinians_n army_n in_o holy_a ãâã_d but_o he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n and_o he_o who_o so_o many_o care_n can_v not_o destroy_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o gravel_n destroy_v he_o at_o sicily_n &_o his_o body_n be_v transport_v to_o rome_n and_o bury_v there_o but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o ineptitude_n of_o baronius_n who_o keep_v no_o measure_n in_o his_o history_n but_o as_o the_o poet_n speak_v of_o a_o ship_n toss_v with_o a_o vehement_a tempest_n tollimur_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la sublato_fw-la gurgite_fw-la &_o iââ¦dem_n subducta_fw-la admanes_a imos_fw-la descendimus_fw-la unda_fw-la when_o baronius_n speak_v of_o the_o entry_n of_o vigilius_n he_o call_v he_o athiefe_n a_o brigand_fw-mi a_o man_n who_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o 538_o sheepfold_n a_o false_a bishop_n a_o antichrist_n yet_o soon_o after_o he_o call_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o by_o the_o cruelty_n whereby_o he_o drive_v his_o predecessor_n siluerius_n to_o death_n he_o be_v incontinent_a worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n albeit_o he_o restore_v not_o anthemius_n according_a to_o his_o impious_a paction_n with_o theodora_n yet_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o heretic_n anthemius_n theodosius_n and_o severus_n and_o confirm_v their_o error_n by_o his_o secret_a missive_a letter_n as_o morneus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n call_v misterium_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la prove_v his_o carriage_n in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o town_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v declare_v god_n will_v in_o the_o own_o place_n the_o cord_n that_o be_v lap_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o draw_v he_o through_o the_o street_n of_o constantinople_n can_v not_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o proud_a stomach_n the_o conceit_n of_o supremacy_n for_o he_o send_v his_o opinion_n in_o write_v to_o the_o council_n but_o will_v not_o be_v present_a to_o sit_v in_o a_o low_a place_n than_o eutychius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n and_o moderator_n of_o the_o council_n after_o vigilius_n succeed_v pelagius_n 1_o he_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 11._o year_n 10_o month_n 28._o day_n in_o a_o very_a perilous_a time_n 1_o this_o charge_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o namely_o when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n have_v choose_v totilas_n to_o be_v their_o king_n who_o be_v a_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a man_n and_o be_v call_v for_o his_o fierceness_n flagellum_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v the_o scourge_n of_o god_n he_o lead_v a_o great_a army_n from_o taruisium_n through_o italy_n destroy_v and_o waste_v the_o country_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v but_o he_o set_v his_o face_n chief_o against_o campania_n by_o the_o way_n he_o address_v himself_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o simple_a soldier_n to_o mount_n cassinate_v where_o be_v s._n benedict_n the_o father_n of_o monk_n not_o because_o he_o invent_v the_o monastic_a life_n but_o because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o monk_n adhere_v to_o the_o form_n invent_v by_o he_o he_o be_v but_o late_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n the_o elder_a and_o of_o pope_n john_n the_o first_o yet_o be_v his_o name_n in_o great_a account_n so_o that_o totilas_n in_o a_o disguise_a habit_n go_v 1._o unto_o he_o and_o confer_v with_o he_o platina_n write_v that_o s._n benedict_n know_v he_o notwithstanding_o of_o his_o deep_a dissimulation_n and_o with_o terrify_v word_n dissuade_v he_o from_o use_v cruelty_n against_o christian_n the_o counsel_n be_v good_a but_o totilas_n be_v not_o obedient_a unto_o it_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n by_o nases_n near_o to_o brixellum_n and_o teias_n who_o the_o goth_n choose_v in_o his_o rocme_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n at_o nuceria_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o italic_a be_v utter_o undo_v by_o the_o valour_n of_o narses_n after_o the_o first_o come_v of_o theodoricus_n into_o italy_n they_o reign_v in_o italy_n 72._o year_n now_o their_o name_n dominion_n and_o all_o their_o might_n be_v utter_o quench_v pelagius_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o friendship_n of_o narses_n and_o when_o macedomus_n b._n of_o aquileia_n die_v honoratus_n b._n of_o milan_n ordain_v paulinus_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n pelagius_n b._n of_o rome_n grieve_v at_o this_o nevertheless_o he_o complââ¦ineth_v not_o to_o narses_n that_o paulinus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o aquileia_n without_o his_o consent_n but_o rather_o because_o this_o be_v do_v without_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a emperor_n justinian_n who_o like_v as_o he_o have_v deliver_v istria_n and_o venice_n from_o the_o grievous_a bondage_n of_o 3._o totilas_n so_o likewise_o it_o become_v they_o to_o expect_v the_o emperor_n answer_n before_o they_o have_v appoint_v a_o bishop_n in_o aquileia_n mark_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o colour_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n secret_o creep_v to_o their_o own_o sovereignty_n the_o chief_a mark_n whereat_o they_o continual_o aim_v john_n 3._o succeed_v to_o pelagius_n &_o govern_v 12._o year_n 11_o month_n 26._o day_n in_o the_o day_n of_o justinus_n the_o young_a who_o be_v successor_n 3_o to_o the_o emp._n justinian_n do_v he_o minister_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o at_o that_o time_n when_o alboinus_n king_n of_o longobard_n come_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n with_o their_o wife_n &_o child_n &_o settle_v their_o abode_n in_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o lie_v about_o the_o river_n padus_n the_o emprice_n sophia_n have_v irritate_fw-la narses_n that_o valiant_a captain_n with_o contumelious_a ponââ¦f_n word_n and_o he_o give_v both_o to_o she_o &_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o hard_a meeting_n that_o he_o possess_v the_o longobard_n in_o italy_n weave_v a_o web_n unto_o she_o according_a as_o he_o promise_v which_o she_o wââ¦s_v not_o able_a all_o her_o time_n to_o undo_v again_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o emp._n of_o constantinople_n keep_v a_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v not_o conquess_v by_o tââ¦e_n lombard_n &_o this_o be_v call_v exarchatus_fw-la ravenna_n &_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n with_o assistance_n of_o the_o country_n keep_v rome_n free_a from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o lombard_n for_o a_o short_a ââ¦ime_n at_o this_o time_n do_v john_n 3._o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o bring_v ââ¦n_o new_a constitution_n in_o the_o church_n that_o chorepiscopi_fw-la otherwise_o call_v vicarââ¦_n episcoporum_fw-la shall_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o of_o
for_o the_o barbarous_a butchery_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n who_o confer_v unto_o he_o that_o eminent_a stile_n to_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n gregorius_n flatter_v epistle_n write_v to_o phocas_n after_o he_o have_v traitorous_o murder_v his_o master_n mauritius_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n will_v be_v a_o perpetuail_a blot_n to_o the_o name_n of_o gregorius_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o supremacy_n the_o constitution_n he_o make_v anent_o prohibition_n 10_o of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n he_o be_v compel_v in_o his_o own_o time_n to_o abrogate_v again_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o occasion_n of_o uncleanness_n but_o also_o of_o secret_a murder_n of_o innocent_a babe_n &_o whereas_o the_o apost_n paul_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v gregory_n be_v compel_v to_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o tomurder_n the_o send_n of_o the_o monk_n augustine_n melito_n and_o joannes_n to_o britanne_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o conquesse_n they_o to_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lucius_n king_n of_o briton_n and_o of_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o second_o centurie_n cap._n 2._o as_o to_o conquesse_n they_o unto_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a service_n gregorius_n be_v the_o first_o of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o write_v of_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o relieve_n of_o soul_n torment_v in_o purgatory_n and_o he_o lean_v upon_o such_o ridiculous_a fable_n which_o he_o hear_v of_o one_o foelix_fw-la b._n of_o centumcellae_n as_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o rehearse_v they_o but_o see_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o lie_n let_v the_o dung_n of_o 55._o thââ¦ir_n own_o invention_n be_v cast_v into_o their_o own_o face_n he_o write_v that_o a_o presbyter_n of_o centumcellae_n go_v to_o the_o bath_n house_n to_o wash_v himself_o where_o he_o find_v a_o man_n uncouth_a &_o unknown_a to_o he_o but_o very_o humble_a and_o seruiable_a and_o after_o he_o have_v serve_v he_o sundry_a day_n the_o presbyter_n to_o requite_v his_o kindness_n bring_v unto_o he_o two_o consecrate_a host_n as_o a_o blessing_n and_o a_o reward_n to_o he_o who_o have_v serve_v he_o so_o dutiful_o but_o the_o man_n with_o sad_a countenance_n answer_v this_o bread_n be_v holy_a and_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o eat_v it_o i_o be_v sometime_o master_n and_o proprietare_v of_o this_o house_n but_o now_o for_o my_o sin_n i_o be_o appoint_v to_o this_o servile_a occupation_n if_o thou_o will_v do_v a_o benefit_n to_o i_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o almighty_a god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o my_o sin_n &_o think_v that_o you_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n when_o you_o can_v find_v i_o in_o this_o place_n any_o long_o sure_o popish_a purgatory_n and_o soul_n mass_n be_v first_o ground_v upon_o foolish_a fable_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o dream_n of_o foolish_a monk_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n euphemius_n before_o he_o will_v anoint_v anastatius_fw-la to_o be_v emperor_n euphemius_n who_o come_v to_o that_o honour_n by_o ariadne_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n who_o he_o marry_v he_o crave_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n with_o a_o promise_n seal_v by_o his_o hand-write_a that_o he_o shall_v make_v no_o novation_n in_o religion_n during_o his_o time_n the_o 2._o emperor_n crave_v his_o hand-write_a again_o which_o see_v that_o euphemius_n refuse_v to_o render_v back_o again_o the_o emperor_n procure_v his_o deposition_n and_o banish_v he_o and_o place_v macedonius_n in_o his_o room_n to_o euphemius_n succeed_v macedonius_n to_o who_o custody_n the_o hand-write_a aforesaid_a be_v commit_v by_o euphemius_n which_o when_o timotheus_n he_o will_v not_o render_v the_o emperor_n banish_v he_o also_o and_o command_v to_o slay_v he_o at_o gangra_n the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n to_o macedonius_n succeed_v timotheus_n a_o unconstant_a man_n and_o just_o compare_v to_o the_o narrow_a firth_n that_o run_v betwixt_o baeotra_n and_o calchis_n which_o flow_v and_o eb_v seven_o time_n in_o 24._o hour_n so_o be_v this_o bishop_n waver_v mind_v and_o more_o bend_v to_o please_v man_n than_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o god._n in_o witness_v where_o of_o i_o have_v set_v down_o one_o example_n the_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n call_v studitum_fw-la refuse_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o say_v the_o hand_n of_o that_o man_n who_o have_v damn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o i_o whereunto_o timotheus_n answer_v whosoever_o accuse_v or_o damn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v &_o when_o this_o be_v report_v to_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la to_o eschew_v his_o indignation_n he_o say_v the_o contrare_fw-la whosoever_o accept_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n and_o allow_v of_o it_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v john_n of_o cappadocia_n be_v not_o worthy_a that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v insert_v in_o this_o catalogue_n a_o proud_a avaritious_a and_o ambitious_a heretic_n cappadox_n who_o can_v never_o behave_v himself_o dutiful_o neither_o in_o a_o civil_a nor_o in_o a_o spiritual_a call_n he_o be_v first_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la his_o deputy_n and_o be_v depose_v for_o aspire_v to_o a_o high_a place_n next_o he_o become_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o aspire_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o oecumenicke_n and_o universal_a bishop_n it_o be_v true_a that_o joannes_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d usurp_a the_o title_n of_o pre-eminence_n therefore_o this_o joannes_n cappadox_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o a_o eutychian_n heretic_n and_o the_o great_a invective_n against_o this_o usurp_a authority_n be_v chief_o set_v against_o joannes_n jeiunator_n but_o mark_v how_o pelagius_n 2._o ere_o gregorius_n tramp_v upon_o this_o pride_n with_o a_o proud_a mind_n as_o diogenes_n do_v upon_o the_o cover_n of_o plato_n his_o bed_n he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o damn_v the_o decreet_a of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n but_o also_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o he_o to_o assemble_v council_n a_o council_n without_o liberty_n first_o obtain_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o thing_n no_o man_n speak_v before_o he_o so_o satan_n wrought_v mighty_o in_o they_o both_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n and_o disobedience_n after_o he_o succeed_v john_n call_v scholasticus_n and_o continue_v not_o above_o one_o year_n evagrius_n call_v he_o joannes_n sirmiensis_fw-la lib._n 4._o epiphaeââ¦ius_n cap._n 39_o to_o john_n succeed_v epiphaenius_n in_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n who_o bless_v his_o army_n which_o go_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o vandal_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o belisarius_n he_o minister_v 16._o year_n as_o chytreus_n write_v the_o name_n of_o anthimus_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o roll_n of_o obstinate_a anthimus_n heretic_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o trapezus_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o theodora_n the_o emperor_n instinians_n wife_n he_o be_v promote_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n theodora_n be_v too_o busy_a in_o church_n affair_n and_o sophia_n the_o wife_n of_o justinus_n 2._o be_v too_o busy_a in_o civil_a affair_n the_o estate_n both_o of_o church_n and_o kingdom_n have_v be_v in_o better_a plight_n if_o both_o of_o they_o have_v be_v less_o busy_a anthimus_n be_v depose_v and_o banish_v for_o heresy_n succeed_v menas_n menas_n who_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 16._o year_n evagrius_n reckon_v basilides_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o anthimus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o 9_o alexandria_n to_z menas_z succeed_v eutychius_n of_o who_o occasion_n will_v be_v eutycââ¦ius_n offer_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n wherein_o he_o dispute_v judicious_o in_o the_o question_n whether_o or_o not_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o excommunicate_v heretic_n after_o their_o death_n his_o opinion_n anent_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o their_o resurrection_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v subtle_a like_a unto_o the_o air_n and_o wind_n and_o not_o solid_a and_o palpable_a be_v refute_v by_o gregorius_n i._n who_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o air_n and_o the_o wind_n for_o christ_n say_v handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o 39_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v after_o eutychius_n follow_v john_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o jeiunator_n this_o jeiunator_n name_n he_o obtain_v by_o the_o sobriety_n and_o temperancy_n of_o his_o life_n notwithstanding_o when_o his_o stomach_n be_v empty_a of_o meat_n his_o heart_n be_v
emperor_n and_o council_n with_o all_o their_o might_n contend_v in_o the_o contrary_a that_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v the_o emperor_n philippicus_n leo_fw-la lsaurus_fw-la constantinus_n copronymus_n and_o leo_n his_o son_n be_v all_o serious_o bend_v to_o suppress_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o in_o the_o west_n carolus_n magnus_n king_n of_o france_n and_o emperor_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o francsord_n where_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v damn_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o anthoritie_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o time_n so_o increase_v that_o they_o dare_v encounter_v with_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n who_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o they_o constantine_n b._n of_o rome_n raze_v out_o of_o charter_n the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n philippicus_n gregorius_n 2._o do_v excommunicate_a leo_n isaurus_n and_o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o he_o gregorius_n 3._o in_o conternpt_n of_o leo_n gather_v a_o council_n and_o ordain_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o concern_v carolus_n magnas_fw-la who_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o the_o special_a mandate_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o question_n be_v great_a how_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tolerate_v that_o worship_v of_o image_n shall_v be_v damn_v by_o a_o council_n gather_v by_o this_o new_a emperor_n who_o they_o have_v authorize_v by_o their_o own_o travel_n to_o this_o janswere_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v as_o the_o ancient_a roman_n 12_o do_v of_o who_o augustine_n write_v mulcas_fw-la cupiditates_fw-la unius_fw-la ingenti_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la presserunt_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o desire_n they_o press_v down_o for_o the_o excessive_a desire_n they_o have_v of_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o soveraignitie_n and_o domination_n even_o so_o the_o great_a desire_n the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v firm_o to_o keep_v in_o their_o possession_n that_o great_a territory_n of_o land_n in_o italy_n call_v exerchatus_fw-la ravinna_n which_o pipinus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n reave_v from_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o excessive_a desire_n i_o say_v which_o they_o have_v to_o keep_v this_o rich_a prey_n they_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o carolus_n magnus_n but_o after_o his_o death_n they_o can_v not_o suffer_v his_o posterity_n to_o take_v such_o a_o do_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o carolus_n magnus_n have_v do_v in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o protect_v claudius_n taurinensis_n against_o the_o chauf_a malice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o cast_v out_o image_n out_o of_o his_o church_n in_o turin_n yea_o and_o claudius_n taurinensis_n direct_o impugn_a the_o adoration_n of_o image_n by_o a_o book_n write_v by_o he_o upon_o that_o subject_n whereunto_o none_o answer_v be_v give_v during_o his_o life-time_n but_o after_o his_o death_n many_o be_v find_v like_o bark_a dog_n rail_v against_o his_o bless_a memorial_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o in_o his_o book_n he_o rub_v quick_o upon_o the_o surfeit_a pleasure_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o be_v better_a content_a to_o worship_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v do_v than_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v a_o laborious_a work_n and_o painful_a to_o the_o flââ¦sh_n yet_o do_v christ_n command_v we_o to_o bear_v his_o cross_n but_o not_o to_o worship_v it_o final_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o defection_n of_o some_o man_n of_o great_a account_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o many_o other_o paulus_n cyprius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n leave_v his_o charge_n enter_v into_o a_o monastrie_n and_o lament_v that_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o image_n gregorius_n b._n of_o neocesarea_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a disallower_n of_o image_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n give_v in_o his_o supplicant_n bill_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a confess_v his_o error_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decreet_a of_o that_o unhappy_a council_n by_o who_o example_n the_o bishop_n of_o nice_a hierapolis_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o rhodes_n and_o carpathus_n be_v move_v to_o do_v the_o like_a let_v this_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o eminent_a place_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n lest_o by_o their_o fall_n they_o procure_v a_o great_a ruine_n and_o desolation_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god._n the_o lord_n keep_v we_o from_o defection_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o a_o treatise_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n satisfaction_n of_o old_a be_v public_a repentance_n make_v for_o grievous_a fault_n such_o as_o murder_n adultery_n apostasy_n and_o this_o public_a humiliation_n make_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n with_o fast_v tear_n baseness_n of_o apparel_n and_o such_o other_o token_n of_o a_o humble_a mind_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n for_o bypass_a offence_n it_o be_v call_v satisfactio_fw-la as_o augustine_n write_v quia_fw-la satisfiebat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v yea_o and_o the_o slander_n 65._o be_v remove_v this_o humiliation_n foresay_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o a_o punishment_n because_o it_o be_v infââ¦cted_v 16._o as_o a_o punishment_n in_o church_n discipline_n to_o terrify_v other_o from_o commit_v the_o like_a offence_n now_o see_v this_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v very_o rigorous_a and_o endure_v many_o year_n as_o 12_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n clear_o declare_v it_o please_v the_o church_n upon_o weighty_a consideration_n to_o relent_v somewhat_o of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o first_o prescribe_v discipline_n yea_o and_o the_o people_n ofââ¦_n time_n entreat_v the_o pastor_n by_o earnest_a request_n that_o the_o time_n of_o public_a repentance_n may_v be_v shorten_v because_o they_o see_v great_a token_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n in_o the_o offender_n this_o dispensation_n with_o the_o rigour_n of_o old_a discipline_n be_v call_v indulgentia_fw-la but_o in_o popery_n which_o be_v beginning_n in_o this_o centurie_n to_o have_v great_a upper_a hand_n the_o abuse_n of_o these_o two_o word_n have_v utter_o undo_v the_o ancient_a purity_n of_o religion_n and_o discipline_n the_o word_n satisfaction_n which_o of_o old_a be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n now_o in_o popery_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o sin_n commit_v before_o baptism_n be_v abolish_v in_o baptism_n but_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n we_o must_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o they_o by_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n namely_o by_o fast_v pray_v almesdeede_n pilgrimage_n and_o such_o other_o work_v do_v by_o ourselves_o and_o to_o make_v this_o doctrine_n the_o more_o plausible_a unto_o the_o people_n they_o bring_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n sail_v in_o a_o ship_n if_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o it_o into_o the_o sea_n the_o ship_n say_v they_o go_v away_o without_o recovery_n and_o incace_n he_o find_v not_o another_o vessel_n to_o support_v his_o distress_a estate_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o land_n he_o must_v needs_o perish_v and_o drown_v even_o so_o say_v they_o if_o after_o baptism_n we_o commit_v any_o transgression_n we_o must_v either_o be_v support_v by_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n else_o we_o must_v perish_v in_o our_o sin_n no_o similitude_n can_v be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n thaââ¦_n this_o for_o albeit_o there_o be_v many_o vessel_n whereinto_o man_n body_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o drown_v yet_o be_v there_o not_o many_o vessel_n whereinto_o our_o soul_n can_v be_v save_v from_o damnation_n but_o ââ¦ee_v be_v save_v only_o by_o our_o spiritual_a baptism_n whereby_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v washen_v away_o in_o the_o 21._o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o like_v as_o god_n command_v not_o no_o to_o make_v two_o arke_n but_o one_o alanerly_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o few_o so_o have_v god_n appoint_v only_o one_o way_n for_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o if_o we_o sin_n after_o baptism_n we_o must_v have_v refuge_n to_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n make_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n in_o what_o sense_n indulgentia_fw-la be_v take_v of_o old_a i_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n indulgence_n and_o pardon_n be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o utility_n of_o sinnââ¦rs_n this_o presupponeth_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v put_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o
the_o death_n of_o heraclius_n reign_v his_o son_n constantine_n 4._o month_n &_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o poison_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o martina_n his_o father_n second_o wife_n to_z the_o end_n that_o heracleonas_n her_o son_n may_v reââ¦gn_v but_o god_n suffer_v not_o this_o wickedness_n to_o be_v unpuââ¦ished_v for_o martina_n &_o heraclconas_n be_v take_v by_o the_o senators_z of_o constantinople_n &_o her_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o &_o his_o nose_n cut_v off_o lest_o either_o her_o flaââ¦ering_a speech_n or_o his_o beauty_n &_o comeliness_n shall_v have_v move_v the_o people_n to_o compassion_n &_o they_o be_v both_o banish_v about_o this_o time_n the_o saracene_n have_v take_v caesarea_n in_o palestina_n after_o they_o have_v besiege_v it_o seven_o year_n and_o they_o slay_v in_o it_o seven_o thousand_o christian_n constans_n after_o the_o banishment_n of_o martina_n &_o heraclââ¦onas_n her_o son_n reign_v constans_n the_o son_n of_o constanrine_n 27._o year_n in_o religion_n he_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o heraclius_n &_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothââ¦lites_n &_o persecute_a martinus_n 1._o bish_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o have_v gather_v a_o synod_n in_o rome_n &_o damn_a the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelue_n who_o also_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o band_n to_o consiantinople_n cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n &_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a hand_n &_o banish_v he_o 3_o to_o chersonââ¦sus_n in_o pontus_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n he_o faught_v also_o against_o the_o saracene_n in_o sea-warre-fare_a &_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o like_z as_o interpreter_n of_o dream_n have_v fore-tol_a le_v he_o for_o he_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v dwell_v in_o thessalonica_n &_o the_o interpreter_n say_v it_o portend_v no_o good_a but_o that_o other_o shall_v overcome_v he_o as_o if_o the_o word_n thessalonica_n do_v import_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v render_v victory_n to_o another_o constans_n be_v sââ¦aine_o by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n as_o he_o be_v wash_v himself_o in_o the_o bathe-house_n of_o siracuse_n constantinus_n pogonatus_n constans_n be_v slââ¦ine_o in_o sicily_n the_o army_n in_o those_o paââ¦ts_v appoint_v mezentius_n a_o man_n of_o incomparable_a beauty_n to_o be_v emp._n but_o constantinus_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o constans_n sail_v to_o sicily_n with_o a_o great_a navy_n slay_v mezentius_n &_o the_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n and_o recover_v his_o father_n dominion_n to_o himself_o he_o be_v call_v pogonatus_n because_o his_o face_n be_v not_o bare_a &_o void_a of_o haiââ¦e_n when_o he_o return_v from_o sicily_n as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o sail_v thithââ¦r_n from_o byzan_n but_o his_o face_n be_v rough_a &_o cover_v with_o hair_n he_o have_v 2._o brethren_n who_o the_o people_n reverence_v with_o equal_a honour_n as_o they_o do_v he_o therefore_o he_o disfigurate_v their_o face_n by_o cut_v off_o their_o nose_n &_o reââ¦gned_v himself_o alone_a 17._o year_n in_o religion_n he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o his_o predecessor_n who_o have_v be_v favourer_n of_o heretic_n but_o he_o assemble_v a_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n vulgar_o call_v the_o funct_a six_o oââ¦cumenick_n council_n whereinto_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n be_v utter_o damn_v as_o in_o the_o own_o place_n shall_v be_v declare_v god_n willing_a likewise_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o emp._n be_v more_o peaceab'e_a than_o it_o have_v be_v in_o time_n of_o his_o predicââ¦ssors_n for_o the_o saracen_n be_v compel_v to_o seek_v condition_n of_o peace_n from_o he_o and_o to_o offer_v yeeââ¦ely_a paimenââ¦_n of_o 3000._o pound_n weight_n of_o gold_n unto_o he_o with_o 3_o other_o tribââ¦tes_n of_o horse_n seruââ¦nts_n and_o prisoner_n justinianus_n the_o second_o leo_n ntius_n and_o absimarus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n reign_v his_o son_n justinian_n the_o second_o sixteen_o year_n to_o wit_n ten_o year_n before_o his_o banishment_n and_o six_o year_n after_o his_o banishment_n his_o government_n be_v cruel_a and_o bloody_a by_o persuasion_n of_o stephanus_n and_o theodoââ¦us_n who_o counsel_n he_o follow_v even_o till_o the_o purpose_n of_o exstirpation_n of_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o constantinoââ¦le_n but_o leontius_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n pity_v the_o city_n take_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n cut_v off_o his_o nose_n and_o banish_v he_o to_o chersonesus_n ponti_fw-la where_o he_o remain_v in_o great_a misery_n ten_o year_n steââ¦hanus_n and_o theodorus_n his_o bad_a counsellââ¦rs_n receive_v a_o condign_a punishment_n for_o they_o be_v burn_v quick_a in_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o hot_a brazen_a bull_n after_o this_o banishment_n of_o justinian_n the_o second_o leontius_n reign_v three_o year_n the_o flââ¦xible_a mind_n of_o unconstant_a people_n and_o souldââ¦ers_n choose_v absimarus_n to_o be_v their_o emperor_n who_o deal_v with_o leontius_n as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o justinian_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o nose_n and_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o remain_v seven_o year_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o time_n of_o absimarus_n government_n in_o end_n justinian_n after_o ten_o year_n banishment_n recover_v his_o emperââ¦all_a dignity_n again_o by_o the_o help_n of_o terbellis_fw-la prince_n of_o bulgaria_n he_o cause_v leontius_n and_o absimarus_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o tramp_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o after_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v behead_v the_o cruelty_n thaââ¦_n he_o use_v against_o the_o citizen_n of_o constantinople_n and_o against_o the_o ââ¦habitants_n of_o cheââ¦sonesus_n ponti_n be_v almost_o unspeakable_a he_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n philippicus_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o one_o name_v elias_n his_o own_o ãâã_d chap._n ii_o of_o pope_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n after_o sabinianus_n succeed_v bonifacius_n the_o three_o and_o continue_v only_o nine_o month_n in_o his_o three_o popedom_n find_v opportunity_n of_o time_n by_o the_o dislike_a that_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n have_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n bonifacius_n insinuate_v himself_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n to_o he_o succeed_v bonifacius_n the_o four_o and_o govern_v six_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n he_o obtain_v from_o 4._o phocas_n a_o temple_n of_o old_a build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v pantheon_n this_o he_o purge_v from_o the_o abomination_n of_o heathen_a people_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o saint_n likewise_o he_o institute_v a_o festival_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o which_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o shall_v say_v mass_n thus_o we_o see_v at_o what_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_a government_n over_o all_o church_n at_o this_o same_o time_n the_o chair_n of_o rome_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o worship_v â_o of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o dead_a creature_n hââ¦e_n esteem_v much_o of_o the_o monastike_a life_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o â_o monk_n equal_a honour_n with_o the_o clergy_n in_o privilege_n of_o prââ¦aching_v minister_a the_o sacrament_n bind_v and_o lose_v etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o monk_n associate_v into_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o priââ¦sts_n after_o he_o succeed_v theodatus_fw-la otherways_o call_v deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la theodatus_fw-la and_o govern_v three_o year_n and_o three_o day_n he_o make_v a_o ordinance_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v marry_v the_o woman_n to_o who_o or_o â_o with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v witness_n in_o baptism_n because_o this_o be_v count_v spiritual_a consanguinity_n this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a note_n of_o the_o antichrist_n to_o make_v law_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n not_o 18_o agrââ¦eable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n many_o do_v write_v that_o he_o cure_v a_o leprous_a man_n with_o a_o kiss_n but_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o let_v we_o beware_v to_o give_v hasty_a credit_n to_o miracle_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o onââ¦ie_a to_o confirm_v a_o lie_a doctrine_n and_o in_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v miracle_n of_o lie_n 9_o to_o he_o succeed_v bââ¦nifacius_n the_o five_o and_o rule_v five_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n he_o make_v a_o constitution_n that_o no_o man_n who_o run_v â_o for_o safeââ¦e_v to_o a_o religious_a place_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o by_o violence_n how_o grievous_a soever_o his_o offence_n have_v be_v a_o law_n antichristian_a indeed_o and_o much_o impair_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n honorius_n the_o fiââ¦st_n succeed_v to_o bonifacius_n the_o five_o and_o rule_v 12._o year_n 11._o month_n and_o
17._o day_n he_o be_v insect_v with_o the_o â_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n assemble_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n pogenatus_fw-la and_o have_v be_v touch_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o succession_n to_o he_o succeed_v severinus_n the_o first_o and_o continue_v 1._o year_n 9_o month_n and_o 11._o day_n he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o popedom_n first_o by_o isacius_n exarche_n of_o italy_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o much_o set_v by_o isacius_n also_o spoil_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n be_v offend_v with_o this_o that_o the_o church_n treasure_n be_v so_o rich_a and_o that_o severini_n they_o bestow_v nothing_o to_o the_o support_n of_o soldier_n who_o be_v in_o great_a necesââ¦itie_n after_o he_o follow_v pope_n john_n the_o four_o who_o exceed_v not_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n one_o month_n and_o nineteen_o day_n in_o his_o four_o government_n theodoretus_n the_o successor_n of_o john_n the_o four_o be_v the_o son_n of_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o much_o â_o detest_a marriage_n in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n in_o a_o spiritual_a call_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o admit_v theodoretus_n to_o be_v pope_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o marry_a bishop_n hââ¦e_n ââ¦uled_a 6._o yeerââ¦s_n 5._o month_n and_o 18._o day_n he_o excommunicate_v pyrrhus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothââ¦lites_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n pyrrhus_n return_v from_o africa_n where_o he_o have_v remain_v a_o space_n in_o banishment_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n recant_v his_o error_n and_o be_v absolve_v from_o excommunication_n but_o like_v unto_o a_o dog_n he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o vomit_n and_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o new_a again_o by_o theodoretus_n but_o pyrââ¦hus_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o senator_n of_o constantinople_n before_o he_o be_v possess_v into_o his_o former_a dignity_n as_o partaker_n of_o the_o vile_a theod._n treason_n intend_v by_o martina_n and_o heracleonas_n her_o son_n against_o constantine_n the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n after_o he_o succeed_v pope_n martinus_n and_o govern_v 6._o year_n martinus_n 1._o month_n &_o 26._o day_n he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o paulus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n exhort_v he_o to_o forsake_v the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n but_o he_o misuse_v the_o messenger_n the_o more_o confident_o because_o he_o see_v the_o emp._n constans_n altogether_o addict_v unto_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n martinus_n on_o the_o other_o part_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o 150._o bishop_n wherein_o he_o renew_v the_o excommunication_n of_o syrus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n sergius_n &_o pyrrhus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n likewise_o he_o excommunicate_v paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n the_o emp._n conslans_n high_o offend_v against_o martinus_n send_v first_o olympius_n the_o exarche_n of_o italy_n either_o to_o take_v pope_n martinus_n prisoner_n or_o else_o to_o kill_v he_o but_o his_o attempt_n be_v frustrate_v not_o without_o a_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n as_o platina_n record_v and_o afterward_o he_o sââ¦nt_v theodorus_n calliopas_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n come_v to_o salute_v the_o pope_n &_o cast_v he_o in_o band_n and_o send_v he_o to_o constantinople_n where_o constans_n the_o emp._n cause_v his_o tongue_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o and_o his_o rââ¦ght_a hand_n cut_v off_o and_o banish_v he_o to_o cheââ¦sovesus_n poââ¦ti_n the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v vacant_a for_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o month_n because_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n 8._o martinus_n next_o unto_o he_o eugenius_n the_o first_o be_v choose_v pope_n and_o govern_v two_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v a_o ordinance_n that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v prison-house_n for_o correct_v the_o enormity_n and_o contumacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o that_o by_o degree_n bishop_n be_v encrouch_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n after_o he_o succeed_v vitalianus_n the_o 1._o he_o continue_v 14._o year_n â_o and_o 6._o month_n in_o the_o popedom_n to_o the_o sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o the_o church_n by_o vive_a voice_n he_o add_v organ_n this_o be_v not_o a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o a_o novelty_n invent_v by_o vitalianus_n next_o after_o vitalianus_n follow_v adeodatus_n and_o rule_v four_o year_n two_o month_n and_o five_o day_n of_o a_o monk_n he_o be_v make_v adeodatus_n pope_n in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v terrible_a apparition_n in_o heaven_n a_o great_a comet_n continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n terrible_a thunder_n the_o like_a whereof_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o any_o precââ¦eding_a time_n great_a abundance_n of_o rain_n fasten_v the_o corn_n to_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o they_o grow_v again_o and_o in_o some_o place_n of_o italy_n come_v to_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n great_a incursion_n of_o turk_n and_o saracene_n who_o spoil_v the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n in_o all_o these_o calamity_n say_v platina_n adeodatus_n multiply_v supplication_n for_o the_o prevent_v the_o fore-signified_n wrath_n to_o come_v if_o repentance_n and_o abolish_n of_o horrible_a idolatry_n which_o have_v now_o take_v deep_a root_n have_v be_v join_v with_o prayer_n the_o lord_n may_v have_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o entreat_v donus_n or_o domnus_n his_o successor_n rule_v five_o year_n &_o ten_o day_n he_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n after_o long_a reluctation_n to_o the_o 1._o obedience_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o all_o the_o time_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o roman_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o bend_v be_v they_o to_o vindicate_v all_o decline_a from_o their_o authority_n with_o opprobrious_a name_n of_o â_o heresy_n impose_v to_o the_o decliner_n thereof_o agââ¦ho_o successor_n to_o donus_n rule_v 2._o year_n 6._o month_n and_o agatho_n 15._o day_n of_o who_o platina_n write_v that_o he_o cure_v a_o leprous_a man_n with_o a_o kiss_n as_o pope_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la have_v do_v before_o in_o his_o time_n constantinus_n pogonatus_n emperor_n gather_v the_o six_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n be_v condemn_v and_o macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n for_o his_o obstinate_a persevere_v in_o that_o error_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o theophanius_n some_o time_n a_o abbot_n be_v place_v in_o his_o rowne_n but_o this_o i_o remit_v unto_o the_o own_o place_n the_o epistle_n of_o agatho_n write_v to_o the_o 6._o general_a council_n be_v full_a of_o antichristian_a pride_n wherein_o he_o affââ¦meth_v that_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n never_o err_v and_o that_o it_o can_v err_v that_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v must_v profess_v the_o roman_a tradition_n and_o all_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a â_o church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o divine_a voice_n of_o peter_n likewise_o he_o damn_v the_o marriage_n of_o man_n â_o in_o spiritual_a call_n he_o commend_v the_o mass_n impudent_o allege_v a_o writing_n of_o chrysostome_n concern_v the_o mass_n whereas_o in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o chrysostome_n this_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v after_o agatho_n succeed_v leo_n the_o second_o who_o continue_v only_o ten_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n second_o of_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o pax._n to_o he_o succeed_v benedictus_n the_o second_o and_o rule_v 10._o month_n and_o 12._o day_n only_o in_o his_o day_n constantinus_n pogonatus_n second_o emperor_n ordain_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o exarche_n of_o italy_n shall_v not_o be_v expect_v but_o he_o who_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n do_v elect_v shall_v forthwith_o be_v count_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n in_o so_o do_v the_o emp._n very_o unaduisedlie_o put_v a_o hurtful_a weapon_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n whereby_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v encomber_v and_o hurt_v afterward_o joannes_n the_o five_o his_o successor_n continue_v not_o above_o one_o year_n first_o and_o nine_o day_n and_o conon_n the_o first_o the_o successor_n of_o john_n the_o five_o end_v his_o course_n after_o the_o issue_n of_o eleven_o month_n and_o three_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o conon_n the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v like_a to_o be_v decide_v by_o weapon_n rather_o than_o by_o suffrage_n &_o vote_n some_o
favour_a theodorus_n other_o promove_v paschalis_n and_o neither_o of_o the_o party_n will_v yield_v to_o the_o other_o in_o end_n the_o people_n think_v expedient_a to_o reject_v they_o both_o and_o to_o choose_v some_o three_o person_n first_o to_o the_o popedom_n so_o they_o elect_a sergius_n the_o first_o and_o carry_v he_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n to_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n in_o his_o time_n justinian_n the_o second_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n to_o perfect_a and_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o his_o father_n have_v begin_v sergius_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n albeit_o his_o ambassador_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n have_v â_o subscribe_v they_o of_o the_o consecrate_a hostie_n he_o ordain_v one_o part_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o chalice_n to_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n another_o part_n to_o be_v eat_v to_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o three_o part_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o gouââ¦rned_v thirteen_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o 24._o day_n concern_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o centurie_n jerusalem_fw-la little_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o keep_v not_o the_o right_a faith_n but_o be_v entangle_v with_o heresy_n after_o cyriacus_n thomas_n and_o joannes_n and_o constantinu_n succeed_v who_o faith_n as_o unspotted_a with_o any_o blame_n of_o heresy_n have_v a_o honest_a testimony_n in_o church_n roll_n call_v sacra_fw-la diptytha_fw-mi sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n be_v miserable_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n pyrrhus_n once_o recant_v his_o heresy_n and_o be_v absolve_v from_o excommunication_n by_o pope_n theodorus_n but_o he_o return_v incontinent_a again_o as_o a_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n pope_n theodorus_n when_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o the_o second_o time_n use_v a_o new_a &_o insolent_a form_n of_o do_v the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o hear_v at_o any_o time_n before_o for_o he_o infuse_v some_o drop_n of_o the_o consecrate_v cup_n into_o â_o ink_n &_o write_v a_o sentence_n of_o curse_v against_o pyrrhus_n paulus_n also_o obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o em._n constans_n edict_n to_o be_v affix_v in_o diverse_a place_n whereby_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o subscribe_v the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n after_o they_o petrus_n &_o theodorus_n albeit_o they_o maintain_v not_o the_o forementioned_a heresy_n with_o so_o high_a and_o proud_a attempt_n as_o other_o have_v do_v yet_o they_o be_v addict_v unto_o it_o georgius_n successor_n to_o thcodorus_fw-la in_o the_o 6._o general_a council_n have_v defend_v the_o error_n of_o the_o monoth_n but_o when_o he_o be_v clear_o refute_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n &_o by_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o father_n he_o yield_v &_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n callyniââ¦us_n minister_v under_o the_o reign_v of_o justinian_n 2._o who_o demolish_v a_o church_n near_o approach_v to_o his_o palace_n &_o build_v a_o house_n of_o presence_n wherein_o the_o people_n may_v cherish_v the_o em._n callinycus_fw-la be_v compel_v to_o consecrate_v the_o house_n by_o prayer_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v enforce_v against_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v he_o make_v his_o prayer_n short_a in_o this_o manner_n giorie_fw-la be_v to_o god_n who_o patient_o comport_v with_o we_o both_o now_o &_o for_o ever_o amââ¦n_n for_o this_o cause_n justinian_n hate_v callynichus_n &_o when_o he_o return_v back_o again_o from_o his_o 10._o year_n banishment_n he_o cause_v the_o eye_n of_o callyn_n to_o be_v put_v out_o &_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n there_o to_o remain_v in_o banishment_n in_o alexandria_n before_o the_o saracene_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o mahomet_n conquer_v the_o country_n of_o egypt_n few_o of_o note_n &_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o chair_n after_o eulogius_n joannes_n scribo_fw-la continue_v in_o office_n only_o 2._o year_n after_o he_o joannes_n eleemosynarius_n be_v high_o commend_v for_o his_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a cyrus_n his_o successor_n be_v a_o herââ¦tique_a follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelue_n he_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o saracene_n but_o when_o the_o em._n heraclius_n weary_v of_o the_o payment_n of_o tribute_n than_o all_o the_o country_n rom._n of_o egypt_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o saracene_n which_o incursion_n of_o the_o mahometan_n albeit_o it_o cut_v not_o off_o the_o personal_a succession_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o it_o obscure_v the_o clear_a notice_n of_o their_o succession_n unto_o we_o who_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o they_o in_o antiochia_n anastasius_n sinaita_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n he_o obtain_v this_o name_n to_o be_v call_v sinaita_n because_o he_o have_v macerate_v himself_o with_o long_o fast_v and_o with_o hard_a exercise_n of_o a_o heremitical_a life_n upon_o mount_n sina_n anno_fw-la 610._o he_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o seditious_a â_o commotion_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o jew_n who_o dwell_v at_o antiochia_n who_o slay_v many_o other_o christian_n but_o they_o utter_v great_a cruelty_n join_v with_o vile_a inhumanity_n against_o anastasius_n in_o who_o mouth_n they_o cast_v the_o very_a excrement_n of_o his_o own_o body_n as_o the_o magdeburg_n history_n record_v cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o 45_o nicephorus_n after_o he_o another_o of_o that_o same_o name_n call_v likewise_o anastatius_fw-la succeed_v &_o be_v b._n of_o antiochia_n he_o be_v a_o syrian_a a_o man_n of_o a_o subtle_a spirit_n who_o circumuened_a the_o em._n heraclius_n for_o at_o the_o em._n command_v he_o subscribe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n only_o simulate_o &_o for_o desire_n of_o preferment_n but_o after_o he_o have_v subscribe_v that_o two_o nature_n personal_o unite_v be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o christ_n he_o demand_v of_o the_o em._n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o will_n &_o operation_n of_o christ_n whether_o be_v two_o will_n &_o operation_n in_o christ_n or_o one_o will_n and_o one_o operation_n only_o the_o em._n trouble_v with_o the_o nouââ¦lty_n of_o the_o question_n consult_v with_o sergius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n who_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o em._n that_o one_o will_v &_o one_o operation_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o christ._n the_o em._n heraclius_n be_v circumuen_v by_o false_a &_o deceitful_a teacher_n be_v ashamed_a to_o forsake_v that_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v once_o condescend_v unto_o so_o this_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o east_n until_o the_o time_n that_o god_n punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n suffer_v the_o saracenes_n with_o their_o blasphemous_a mahometon_n doctrine_n to_o be_v universal_o overspread_v in_o the_o east_n to_o anastatius_fw-la succeed_v macarius_n a_o most_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v both_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n and_o theophanius_n a_o abbor_n in_o sicily_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n after_o he_o be_v reckon_v petrus_n thomas_n and_o joannes_n without_o any_o further_a discourse_n except_o a_o bare_a commemoration_n of_o their_o name_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o this_o age_n be_v pitiful_o deface_v as_o lie_v near_o to_o the_o incursion_n of_o strong_a enemy_n both_o persian_n and_o saââ¦cenes_n zacharias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v carry_v captive_a by_o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o remain_v a_o prisoner_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o year_n in_o end_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a dignity_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n overcome_v cosroes_n in_o warre-fare_a and_o recover_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n again_o which_o the_o persian_n have_v spoil_v and_o take_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 624._o to_o zacharias_n succeed_v sophronius_n of_o a_o monk_n he_o be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o ââ¦erusalem_fw-la he_o lack_v not_o his_o own_o commendation_n in_o the_o six_o general_a counceââ¦l_n as_o one_o who_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n inviolablie_o nota._n he_o be_v present_a in_o jerusalem_n when_o haumar_n prince_n of_o saracene_n enter_v into_o the_o town_n and_o temple_n and_o he_o be_v a_o beholder_n of_o the_o last_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o town_n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o this_o centurie_n there_o be_v great_a scarcity_n of_o learned_a man_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v inlack_v in_o lââ¦arning_v it_o must_v be_v supply_v one_o way_n or_o other_o some_o be_v
this_o ordination_n be_v annul_v and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o none_o of_o these_o levite_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o five_o session_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o agabra_fw-la complain_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o three_o person_n in_o that_o church_n one_o 5._o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v presbyter_n and_o two_o to_o be_v ââ¦evites_n the_o bishop_n be_v blind_a lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o but_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n pronounce_v the_o blessing_n now_o the_o presbyter_n who_o have_v pronounce_v the_o blessing_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n therefore_o they_o remit_v he_o to_o his_o own_o judge_n â_o but_o the_o three_o person_n aforesaid_a admit_v to_o church-office_n they_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o office_n as_o person_n unlawfullie_o admit_v in_o the_o six_o session_n it_o be_v find_v that_o fragitanus_fw-la a_o presbyter_n 6._o of_o the_o church_n of_o corduba_n be_v most_o unjustlie_o both_o depose_v and_o banish_v by_o his_o bishop_n for_o remedy_n that_o the_o like_a mis-order_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n without_o advice_n of_o his_o synod_n shall_v â_o not_o presume_v to_o depose_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o seven_o session_n chore-episcopi_a and_o presbyter_n be_v 7._o debar_v from_o the_o high_a privilege_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n namely_o from_o the_o consecration_n of_o presbyter_n of_o holy_a virgin_n church_n and_o altââ¦rs_n from_o lay_v hand_n upon_o man_n convert_v from_o heresy_n and_o confer_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o make_v of_o chrism_n and_o signate_v with_o it_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v from_o absolve_a public_o in_o time_n of_o mass_n any_o penitent_a person_n and_o send_v testimonial_n to_o foreign_a part_n call_v formatae_fw-la epistolae_fw-la and_o final_o from_o baptise_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n bless_v the_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o receive_v penitentes_fw-la when_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a now_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o these_o prohibition_n be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a â_o chair_n early_a begin_v the_o antichââ¦ist_n to_o establish_v a_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v command_v the_o eight_o session_n entreat_v concern_v helisens_n a_o servant_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o agabra_fw-la have_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o he_o on_o the_o 8._o other_o part_n abuse_v his_o liberty_n so_o far_o that_o he_o prââ¦sumed_v by_o magical_a art_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v so_o beneficial_a unto_o he_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v redact_v again_o to_o his_o former_a servile_a estate_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v obedience_n to_o his_o superior_n by_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o servile_a subjection_n in_o the_o nine_o session_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v leke-man_n to_o be_v master_n of_o their_o house_n but_o oneliââ¦_n some_o 9_o of_o their_o own_o clergy_n shall_v be_v dispensator_n of_o their_o household_n affair_n because_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o plow_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n together_o by_o the_o way_n mark_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o â_o miserable_o abuse_v at_o this_o time_n as_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o ten_o session_n the_o monastery_n late_o build_v in_o the_o bââ¦tike_a province_n be_v allow_v and_o confirm_v 10._o in_o the_o eleuââ¦nth_n session_n the_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o abbot_n govern_v the_o monastery_n 11._o of_o monk_n with_o caveate_n that_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n shall_v be_v providentlie_o eschew_v in_o the_o twelve_o session_n one_o profess_v the_o heresy_n of_o acephali_n 12._o compear_v who_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o be_v serious_o deal_v withal_o and_o convict_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n so_o that_o he_o renounce_v his_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n give_v praise_n and_o thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o conversion_n iââ¦_n the_o thirteen_o session_n there_o be_v a_o prolix_a refutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o suppon_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n 13._o be_v confound_v and_o that_o the_o divinity_n suffer_v isidorus_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o compiler_n of_o this_o treatise_n against_o acââ¦phali_n give_v in_o to_o the_o councââ¦ll_n of_o hispalis_n and_o many_o do_v think_v that_o he_o collect_v into_o one_o volume_n the_o counsel_n that_o precede_v his_o 10._o time_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n more_o learned_a than_o his_o fellow_n in_o his_o day_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 639._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o sisenanââ¦_n toledo_n king_n of_o ãâã_d by_o the_o king_n commandment_n more_o than_o 70._o bishop_n and_o pââ¦esbyters_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o town_n of_o ãâã_d upon_o occasion_n of_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o country_n of_o spain_n first_o they_o set_v down_o a_o short_a confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o they_o ordain_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o keep_v 1._o second_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o uniform_a order_n of_o pray_v sing_v of_o psalm_n solemnity_n of_o mass_n euen-song-seruice_n 2._o throughout_o all_o spain_n and_o gallicia_n like_a as_o they_o all_o profess_v one_o faith_n and_o dwell_v in_o one_o kingdom_n lest_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n shall_v offend_v ignorant_a people_n and_o make_v they_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o at_o least_o once_o in_o the_o year_n provincial_a counsel_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o incase_o any_o controversy_n 3._o shall_v fall_v out_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n shall_v be_v assemble_v here_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n mark_n that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n almost_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n and_o counsel_n of_o old_a call_v national_n now_o abusivelie_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v general_n the_o order_n â_o of_o incom_v of_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o of_o the_o presbyter_n after_o they_o and_o sit_v in_o a_o place_n behind_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o deacons_n who_o shall_v stand_v in_o presence_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v describe_v at_o length_n in_o the_o three_o canon_n that_o the_o festivitie_n of_o easter_n or_o pashe_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v 4._o upon_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n concern_v the_o diversity_n of_o rite_n use_v in_o baptism_n some_o 5._o use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o thrice_o dip_v in_o water_n other_o one_o dip_v only_o it_o be_v think_v most_o expedient_a to_o be_v content_a with_o one_o dip_v because_o the_o trinity_n be_v so_o vive_o represent_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n by_o three_o dippinge_n in_o water_n to_o represent_v the_o trinity_n and_o for_o eschew_v all_o appearance_n of_o schism_n and_o lest_o christian_n â_o shall_v seem_v to_o assent_v unto_o heretic_n who_o divide_v the_o trinity_n for_o all_o these_o cause_v it_o be_v expedient_a to_o keep_v uniformity_n in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o upon_o friday_n immediate_o precede_v easter_n day_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n of_o 6._o repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v clear_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v purge_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v the_o more_fw-it worthy_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o custom_n of_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o fast_n of_o lent_n upon_o friday_n at_o nine_o a_o clock_n be_v damn_v because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o 7_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o sun_n be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o the_o element_n be_v trouble_v and_o for_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n suffer_v that_o day_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o fast_v mourn_a and_o abstinence_n and_o he_o who_o spend_v any_o part_n of_o that_o day_n in_o banquet_v let_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n on_o pashe_n day_n that_o the_o taper_n and_o torch_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o night_n precede_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v 8_o solemn_o bless_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o mystery_n
that_o same_o church_n which_o he_o will_v have_v harm_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o permutation_n aforesaid_a shall_v stand_v firm_a and_o stable_a he_o who_o have_v augment_v church-rente_n either_o by_o confer_v or_o acquire_v some_o augmentation_n unto_o it_o have_v some_o liberty_n 68_o to_o set_v church-seruante_n at_o liberty_n provide_v always_o they_o abide_v under_o the_o patrociny_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o church_n never_o die_v let_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o church_n have_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o their_o posterity_n 71._o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o depend_v upon_o their_o patrociny_n if_o they_o be_v unthankful_a let_v their_o liberty_n be_v forfeit_n and_o let_v the_o church_n defend_v they_o from_o all_o insolency_n and_o wrong_n servant_n who_o be_v set_v at_o so_o full_a liberty_n that_o their_o patroness_n have_v keep_v no_o band_n of_o subjection_n over_o their_o head_n if_o they_o be_v unspotted_a 73_o and_o unreprovable_a they_o may_v be_v promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n but_o it_o be_v unseemelie_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o a_o spiritual_a office_n who_o be_v bind_v unto_o the_o servile_a subjection_n of_o a_o earthly_a master_n in_o end_n earnest_a supplication_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v make_v to_o 74_o god_n for_o preservation_n of_o king_n sisenandus_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o many_o anathem_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o violate_v the_o oath_n of_o alledgeance_n make_v to_o the_o king_n in_o end_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v subscribe_v by_o isidorus_n bishop_n of_o hispalââ¦_n and_o other_o seventie_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o chintilla_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n heracleon_n conveened_a toledo_n with_o eugenius_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n other_o twenty_o bishop_n in_o this_o council_n nothing_o be_v entreat_v except_o a_o mandate_n be_v give_v concern_v the_o yearly_a litany_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v three_o day_n immediate_o follow_v the_o ides_n of_o december_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n day_n interueened_a than_o these_o 3._o day_n litany_n shall_v be_v differ_v until_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_z week_n in_o these_o 3._o day_n pardon_v for_o sin_n shall_v be_v humble_o beg_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o tear_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o council_n appoint_v supplication_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o child_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v who_o dare_v presume_v to_o suit_n the_o kingly_a authority_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v rail_v upon_o the_o king_n or_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o his_o life_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 652._o or_o as_o other_o reckon_v 650._o pope_n martinus_n gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o more_o than_o 100_o martin_n bishop_n the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n obstinate_o defend_v by_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o council_n together_o with_o the_o impious_a edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n constans_n set_v out_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n in_o this_o council_n over_o and_o beside_o a_o ample_a confession_n of_o faith_n many_o decree_n and_o constitution_n be_v make_v all_o tend_v to_o damn_v those_o who_o deny_v either_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o divine_a unity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o lord_n mother_n or_o the_o two_o nativity_n of_o christ_n one_o before_o all_o time_n and_o another_o in_o time_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o conformity_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v or_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n after_o the_o ineffable_a unity_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o will_n and_o operation_n in_o christ._n in_o like_a manner_n all_o be_v damn_v who_o make_v opposition_n to_o the_o five_o precede_a general_a counsel_n in_o particular_a theodorus_n of_o pharatrita_n cyrus_n of_o alexandria_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v damn_v as_o patroness_n and_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n there_o be_v more_o frââ¦quent_a mention_n of_o father_n than_o of_o scripture_n in_o this_o councââ¦ll_n a_o perilous_a example_n to_o the_o posterity_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 653._o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o chintillââ¦_n king_n of_o goth_n in_o spain_n the_o 6._o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v assemble_v toledo_n of_o 52._o bishop_n eugenius_n b._n of_o toledo_n be_v precedent_n the_o occasion_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o renovation_n of_o old_a heresy_n &_o contradiction_n to_o precede_a counsel_n after_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n litany_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v say_v as_o be_v appoint_v year_o 2_o for_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o advisââ¦_n of_o the_o council_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n &_o his_o noble_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v to_o 3_o dwell_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n who_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n &_o that_o king_n in_o all_o time_n to_o come_v before_o they_o be_v place_v in_o their_o royal_a seat_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o solemn_a â_o oath_n to_o interpone_v their_o authority_n that_o this_o act_n may_v be_v obey_v otherwise_o let_v the_o king_n refuse_v to_o put_v this_o act_n in_o execution_n be_v count_v accurse_v and_o be_v a_o faggot_n of_o the_o flame_n of_o everlasting_a fire_n what_o feââ¦dinandus_n king_n of_o spain_n do_v in_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o saracene_n some_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o act_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o examine_v that_o question_n no_o man_n shall_v presume_v by_o simony_n or_o largition_n of_o money_n to_o attain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n 4_o if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n obtain_v a_o pension_n out_o of_o the_o church_n rent_n let_v he_o possess_v it_o under_o the_o title_n of_o praecaria_n lest_o by_o long_a 5_o possession_n the_o church_n rent_n be_v diminish_v if_o any_o person_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o religious_a habit_n which_o he_o have_v voluntary_o accept_v if_o afterward_o he_o forsake_v it_o let_v he_o be_v 6_o excommunicate_v if_o he_o return_v not_o again_o unto_o his_o order_n the_o seven_o canon_n be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o 54._o canon_n of_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o toledo_n 7_o a_o marry_a man_n who_o vow_v chastity_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n if_o he_o recover_v health_n and_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n let_v he_o 8_o cohabite_v again_o with_o his_o wife_n but_o if_o she_o die_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o second_o marriage_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o wife_n if_o she_o have_v not_o vow_v this_o canon_n be_v not_o set_v down_o â_o by_o precept_n and_o commandment_n but_o permissive_o through_o indulgence_n and_o a_o consideration_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n servant_n who_o the_o church_n have_v set_v at_o liberty_n when_o one_o prelate_n die_v and_o another_o succeed_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o renew_v 9_o the_o charter_n of_o their_o land_n which_o they_o possess_v else_o their_o charter_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n if_o they_o be_v not_o renew_v within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n next_o after_o the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a prelate_n the_o child_n of_o they_o who_o the_o church_n have_v set_v at_o liberty_n if_o their_o parent_n bring_v they_o up_o in_o learning_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v 10_o up_o in_o that_o same_o church_n from_o which_o their_o liberty_n do_v arise_v and_o shall_v serve_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n always_o without_o prejudice_n of_o their_o liberty_n let_v no_o man_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o accusation_n be_v punish_v unless_o his_o accuser_n be_v present_v and_o incase_o he_o be_v a_o vile_a and_o 11_o infamous_a person_n let_v no_o sentence_n be_v give_v out_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o such_o accusation_n except_o into_o a_o action_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n he_o who_o have_v commit_v heinous_a offence_n and_o fear_v punishment_n flee_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o country_n for_o refuge_n let_v 12_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v let_v young_a man_n honour_v they_o who_o be_v in_o great_a credit_n and_o 13_o favour_n with_o prince_n and_o
be_v miserable_o disjoin_v if_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o comport_v with_o by_o the_o favourable_a reader_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o abridge_v this_o head_n of_o counsel_n to_o the_o contentment_n of_o a_o learned_a reader_n this_o council_n of_o bracara_n by_o caranza_n be_v call_v the_o first_o council_n of_o bracara_n in_o it_o many_o old_a opinion_n of_o the_o priscââ¦llianistes_n and_o manichaean_n concern_v prohibition_n of_o marriage_n &_o meat_n be_v damn_v together_o with_o the_o heresy_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la photinus_n cerdon_n and_o martion_n canon_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o council_n be_v so_o coincident_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o counsel_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o they_o in_o the_o 30._o can_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o poesy_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n except_o the_o psalter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n â_o in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o bambas_n king_n of_o goth_n 8._o bishop_n be_v assemble_v in_o braga_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n for_o confession_n brac._n of_o their_o faith_n they_o make_v a_o new_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n after_o this_o they_o set_v down_o 8._o ordinance_n in_o manner_n follow_v 1._o that_o all_o superstitious_a opinion_n be_v reject_v bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n only_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o the_o liquor_n of_o milk_n nor_o pure_a unmix_a wine_n nor_o bread_n dip_v in_o wine_n hââ¦ere_o mark_v that_o the_o give_v of_o unmix_a wine_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n â_o be_v call_v superstition_n such_o bitter_a fruit_n do_v ensue_v upon_o magnify_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n own_o institution_n be_v call_v superstition_n 2._o that_o vessel_n dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v not_o abuse_v and_o employ_v to_o seculare_fw-la and_o humane_a use_n 3._o a_o presbyter_n when_o he_o say_v mass_n let_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o orarium_fw-la on_o both_o his_o shoulder_n and_o be_v signate_v on_o his_o breast_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n 4._o let_v no_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n cohabite_v with_o woman_n no_o not_o with_o their_o own_o sister_n without_o witness_n of_o their_o conversation_n 5._o upon_o festival_n day_n relic_n enclose_v in_o a_o ark_n shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o levite_n as_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v bear_v 1._o chron._n 15._o 15._o and_o not_o about_o the_o neck_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o incase_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o carry_v they_o himself_o then_o shall_v he_o walk_v on_o foot_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n &_o not_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o coach_n by_o his_o deacons_n here_o mark_v how_o man_n tradition_n be_v equal_v to_o the_o commandment_n â_o of_o god_n 6._o presbyter_n abbot_n and_o levite_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o stripe_n by_o the_o bishop_n lest_o in_o disperson_v the_o principal_a member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n he_o bring_v himself_o into_o contempt_n of_o his_o subject_n 7._o let_v no_o honour_n be_v sell_v for_o promise_n of_o reward_n 8._o let_v governor_n of_o church_n have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o their_o own_o particular_a affair_n in_o end_n thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n &_o to_o the_o king_n for_o their_o meeting_n &_o they_o subscribe_v the_o forenamed_a ordinance_n here_o mark_v that_o in_o the_o country_n of_o spain_n the_o king_n still_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n power_n of_o convocate_a counsel_n constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 681._o &_o in_o the_o 12._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantinus_n pogonatus_n a_o general_a council_n be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n donus_n nor_o agatho_n his_o successor_n nor_o of_o leo_n 2._o the_o successor_n of_o agatho_n as_o the_o divall_n letter_n of_o constantine_n direct_v to_o pope_n donus_n and_o receive_v and_o obey_v by_o pope_n agatho_n clear_o testify_v as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n convene_v there_o be_v a_o infinite_a discrepance_n betwixt_o the_o author_n who_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o their_o number_n the_o least_o number_n reckon_v be_v 150._o the_o question_n discuss_v in_o this_o assembly_n be_v about_o the_o will_n and_o action_n of_o christ._n macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n &_o stephanus_n his_o disciple_n partinacious_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o the_o monothââ¦lites_n confirm_v also_o their_o opinion_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o honorius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o letter_n write_v to_o sergius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v read_v in_o the_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o council_n make_v it_o clear_o know_v that_o he_o also_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n for_o this_o cause_n honorius_n b._n of_o rome_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n cyrus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n and_o macarius_n b._n of_o antiochia_n be_v all_o excommunicate_v likewise_o polychronius_n a_o ridiculous_a monk_n and_o his_o complice_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o with_o great_a shame_n and_o ignominy_n reject_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o monothelite_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o opinion_n in_o a_o paper_n and_o overspreading_a it_o upon_o a_o beer_n wherein_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v lay_v he_o put_v the_o council_n in_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n again_o but_o after_o trial_n he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o lie_a and_o a_o deceitful_a fellow_n and_o he_o likewise_o be_v excommunicate_v this_o council_n make_v no_o canon_n and_o constitution_n concern_v church_n discipline_n as_o other_o counsel_n have_v do_v before_o for_o this_o cause_n justinian_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o pogonatus_n gather_v these_o same_o father_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o precede_a councââ¦ll_n to_o perfect_v the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v they_o make_v many_o constitution_n but_o two_o in_o special_a which_o displease_v the_o roman_a church_n first_o they_o annul_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n second_o they_o ordain_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v in_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n these_o constitution_n and_o canon_n pope_n sergius_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v albeit_o his_o ambassador_n in_o his_o name_n have_v subscribe_v they_o in_o constantinople_n bambas_n king_n of_o goth_n resign_v the_o title_n of_o his_o royal_a authority_n to_o euringius_n and_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v shave_v and_o enter_v â_o into_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o euringius_n 33._o bishop_n with_o some_o abbot_n &_o 13._o noble_a man_n of_o court_n convecn_v at_o toledo_n the_o king_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n protest_v that_o he_o be_v content_a that_o whatsoever_o thing_n in_o his_o law_n seem_v repagnant_a to_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o prudent_a â_o advice_n of_o this_o council_n the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n for_o confession_n of_o faith_n adhere_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a after_o this_o the_o handwritinge_n and_o seal_n of_o bambas_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o his_o court_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o iââ¦lianus_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n be_v present_v whereby_o it_o be_v know_v that_o bambas_n have_v resign_v his_o government_n in_o favour_n of_o euringius_n will_v they_o to_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o euringius_n be_v solemn_o proclaim_v to_o be_v king_n and_o the_o people_n be_v assoil_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o alleadgeance_n make_v to_o bambas_n and_o be_v astrict_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o king_n euringius_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o new_a bishopricke_n shall_v be_v erect_v in_o village_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o emerita_n beg_v pardon_n for_o this_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o certain_a village_n be_v compââ¦lled_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n bambas_n they_o who_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v be_v command_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o often_o as_o they_o offer_v it_o the_o â_o act_n make_v in_o precede_a counsel_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v renew_v and_o amplify_v in_o this_o council_n and_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n for_o their_o meeting_n other_o counsel_n of_o toledo_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o euringius_n and_o egita_n
high_a bishop_n and_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n only_o remain_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v only_o worthy_a of_o such_o high_a dignity_n for_o like_a as_o many_o comforter_n come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o comfort_v the_o two_o sister_n martha_n and_o marie_n who_o lament_v for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o brother_n lazarus_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o great_a comforter_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n who_o can_v raise_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n &_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n again_o 11_o even_o so_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n but_o there_o be_v only_o one_o great_a and_o universal_a bishop_n who_o can_v confer_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o let_v this_o royal_a garment_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o king_n wardrobe_n and_o let_v none_o other_o man_n honour_v his_o own_o body_n with_o it_o let_v this_o oil_n of_o consecration_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n and_o let_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o stranger_n be_v anoint_v with_o it_o let_v this_o inaccessible_a dignity_n remain_v as_o a_o fix_a star_n in_o heaven_n whereunto_o 33_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v reach_v his_o hand_n let_v the_o death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o glorious_a sit_v of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n bud_v forth_o better_a fruit_n than_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n do_v testify_v that_o this_o honour_n of_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n belong_v only_o to_o christ_n and_o final_o let_v he_o who_o only_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o prince_n of_o prophet_n be_v count_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v glorify_v for_o ever_o amen_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o this_o treatise_n if_o the_o next_o treatise_n concern_v the_o antichrist_n be_v subjoin_v let_v no_o man_n marvel_v for_o in_o my_o opinion_n when_o the_o pope_n hireling_n cast_v themselves_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n they_o testify_v that_o they_o will_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n as_o to_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o he_o that_o can_v err_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o final_o as_o to_o who_o only_o it_o be_v lawful_a as_o he_o list_v himself_o to_o determine_v of_o religion_n and_o christian_a discipline_n so_o that_o these_o outward_a submission_n of_o the_o body_n do_v then_o appertain_v to_o idolatry_n when_o they_o be_v testimony_n that_o the_o mind_n attribute_v more_o unto_o a_o creature_n than_o be_v meet_v but_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o misery_n be_v this_o that_o as_o it_o be_v by_o hereditary_a succession_n every_o man_n who_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n shall_v also_o have_v right_a to_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n how_o beit_n they_o be_v not_o good_a common_a christian_n let_v be_v good_a bishop_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n they_o be_v ambitious_a avaritious_a contentious_a and_o libidinous_a monster_n sure_o before_o we_o shall_v confer_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o such_o vile_a person_n it_o be_v better_a that_o man_n shall_v sacrifice_v their_o life_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n for_o even_o the_o lacedaemonian_n when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o render_v their_o child_n answer_v to_o the_o macedonian_n si_fw-la graviora_fw-la morte_fw-la imperatis_fw-la mori_fw-la volumus_fw-la that_o be_v if_o you_o command_v thing_n more_o grievous_a than_o death_n we_o will_v choose_v rather_o to_o die_v to_o wit_n than_o to_o obey_v such_o commandment_n and_o the_o very_a ass_n of_o balaam_n be_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o example_n of_o strive_v against_o the_o unlawful_a 22_o commandment_n of_o unlawful_a prelate_n because_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v more_o terrible_a than_o the_o staff_n of_o balaam_n and_o albeit_o with_o balaams_n ass_n we_o be_v thrice_o beat_v with_o the_o staff_n yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o remember_v the_o bypass_a evilles_n which_o we_o have_v suffer_v than_o with_o the_o rich_a glutton_n to_o be_v torment_v not_o only_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o present_a pain_n but_o also_o with_o the_o 16_o remembrance_n of_o bypass_a pleasure_n which_o we_o have_v most_o unrighteous_o abuse_v the_o roman_a church_n after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o dog_n who_o be_v wise_a in_o scent_v than_o in_o bark_v for_o they_o know_v that_o ambition_n be_v ambition_n and_o that_o very_o few_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o papale_a dignity_n by_o virtue_n but_o rather_o by_o procuration_n friendship_n bribe_n and_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n but_o few_o dare_v bark_n against_o their_o do_n as_o dog_n will_v not_o bark_v against_o man_n with_o who_o they_o be_v familar_o acquaint_v yea_o and_o man_n who_o neceslitie_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a lewd_a conversation_n of_o pââ¦pes_n compel_v at_o some_o time_n to_o bark_v onuphrius_n the_o advocate_n of_o all_o cuill_a cause_n be_v ready_a with_o snarl_a word_n to_o reprove_v the_o reprehender_n of_o they_o and_o by_o impudent_a denial_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o history_n to_o blindfolde_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a reader_n now_o be_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n make_v rough_a and_o difficile_a and_o the_o broad_a way_n be_v smooth_a and_o easy_a and_o many_o walk_n therein_o but_o whensoever_o it_o please_v god_n to_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o saint_n with_o difficile_a time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o move_v they_o to_o forsake_v a_o good_a course_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v well_o shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n indeed_o incase_o the_o course_n of_o ungodliness_n 6_o be_v make_v rough_a and_o difficile_a than_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v thorny_a hedge_n in_o our_o way_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v repââ¦nt_v and_o return_v to_o our_o own_o husband_n again_o from_o who_o we_o have_v wander_v and_o 2_o happy_a be_v he_o who_o can_v discern_v the_o way_n and_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v it_o either_o rough_a or_o smooth_a now_o be_v the_o time_n come_v wherein_o churchman_n be_v become_v like_o unto_o carnal_a jew_n who_o loathe_a manna_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n and_o the_o cloud_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a tabernacle_n yea_o and_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n be_v lay_v in_o balance_n with_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o a_o carnal_a people_n even_o so_o churchman_n at_o rome_n after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n begin_v to_o loathe_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o riches_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o spiritual_a treasure_n which_o be_v the_o glorious_a ornament_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereunto_o be_v prefer_v the_o riches_n and_o honour_n nativitaââ¦_n of_o this_o world_n just_o call_v by_o nazianzenus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v precious_a dungue_n in_o the_o second_o head_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o follow_v to_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v this_o dignity_n of_o papal_a supremacy_n unhonest_o and_o use_v it_o tyrannous_o and_o impious_o after_o they_o have_v obtain_v it_o concern_v the_o seek_n of_o it_o philip_z morney_n that_o phoenix_n of_o france_n from_o who_o i_o be_o not_o a_o shame_a iniquitatââ¦s_n to_o borrow_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o treatise_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la freculfus_fw-la regino_n anastatius_fw-la hermannus_n contractus_fw-la marianus_n scotus_n sabellicus_n blondus_n pomponius_n laetus_n platina_n author_n compilationis_fw-la chronologicae_fw-la and_o otho_fw-la episcopus_fw-la frisingensis_n that_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o beg_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n he_o who_o seek_v this_o supremacy_n be_v a_o flatterer_n he_o at_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v seek_v be_v a_o traitor_n a_o parricide_n and_o the_o vile_a excrement_n of_o all_o governor_n and_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o seek_v it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o utter_v against_o joannes_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v in_o recent_a remembrance_n to_o wit_n that_o whosoever_o do_v usurp_v such_o a_o magnific_a stile_n to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o antichrist_n but_o see_v the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o the_o purpurate_a harlot_n be_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o seven_o mountain_n in_o her_o first_o entry_n she_o lay_v aside_o all_o shamefastness_n and_o modesty_n she_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n
contend_v with_o hateful_a malice_n every_o one_o against_o the_o fame_n of_o another_o and_o lay_v aside_o divine_a worship_n they_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o more_o secure_o because_o their_o be_v no_o man_n to_o restrain_v their_o inordinate_a desire_n this_o platina_n write_v of_o they_o in_o the_o life_n of_o sergius_n the_o three_o 3_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o monster_n who_o nativity_n like_a as_o it_o breed_v sorrow_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o very_a parent_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v some_o mitigation_n of_o their_o heart_n grief_n when_o the_o monster_n hasty_o die_v this_o second_o comfort_n god_n gââ¦ue_v unto_o the_o world_n few_o of_o these_o ambitious_a avaritious_a and_o libidinous_a monster_n continue_v long_o in_o the_o popedom_n i_o will_v not_o anticipate_v the_o history_n but_o short_o i_o hope_v thus_o far_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n seek_v this_o pre-eminence_n unhonest_o and_o abuse_v it_o vile_o by_o simony_n idolatry_n heresââ¦_n treason_n tyranny_n schism_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o inhumanity_n which_o one_o of_o they_o can_v practice_v against_o another_o and_o that_o they_o have_v casten_z behind_o their_o back_n that_o holy_a form_n of_o preparation_n for_o enter_v into_o spiritual_a function_n use_v of_o old_a to_o wit_n that_o their_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v well_o exercise_v with_o see_v of_o heavenly_a sight_n with_o hear_v of_o angelical_a hymn_n with_o feel_v the_o opetative_a virtue_n of_o the_o coal_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o 6._o touch_v their_o lip_n and_o so_o be_v well_o prepare_v and_o furnish_v with_o celestial_a grace_n they_o enter_v into_o spiritual_a calling_n assist_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o come_v from_o above_o but_o now_o the_o preparation_n be_v turn_v to_o riches_n and_o money_n where_o with_o if_o a_o man_n be_v well_o surnish_v albeit_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o joannes_n the_o thirteen_o that_o be_v a_o man_n who_o be_v perjure_a the_o very_a child_n of_o the_o dââ¦uill_n the_o brother_n of_o judas_n and_o a_o man_n who_o name_n will_v remain_v in_o perpetual_a execration_n yet_o such_o a_o man_n furnish_v as_o say_v be_v with_o riches_n and_o money_n may_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o popedom_n now_o be_v leven_v eat_v in_o time_n of_o the_o passover_o and_o he_o who_o call_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n he_o climb_v to_o that_o office_n by_o the_o leven_a of_o sin_n and_o true_o like_v as_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o good_a thing_n can_v equal_v in_o goodness_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v figurate_v by_o they_o even_o so_o the_o figure_n of_o evil_a thing_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v abhor_v as_o the_o evil_a thing_n themselves_o represent_v by_o type_n &_o figure_n he_o who_o command_v to_o purge_v the_o old_a leven_fw-mi to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a lump_n have_v utter_o forbid_v we_o 7_o to_o enter_v into_o holy_a calling_n by_o vile_a and_o unhonest_a mean_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o head_n of_o this_o treatise_n as_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o treatise_n follow_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o chair_n wherein_o the_o universal_a bishop_n sit_v be_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o antichrist_n which_o i_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n the_o chair_n that_o extoll_v itself_o above_o christ_n be_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o antichrist_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o chair_n wherein_o the_o universal_a bishop_n sit_v extoll_v itself_o above_o christ_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 4_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n i_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n that_o chair_n which_o take_v upon_o it_o power_n to_o dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n extoll_v itself_o above_o christ_n but_o so_o it_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n arrogate_v power_n to_o dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n licentiate_v a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o other_o to_o marry_v woman_n of_o their_o near_a consanguinity_n ergo_fw-la the_o chair_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n be_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o antichrist_n here_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o no_o law_n can_v be_v dispense_v withal_o but_o either_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v or_o by_o a_o great_a but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_o annul_v in_o many_o point_n correct_v and_o dispensation_n give_v against_o it_o by_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o god_n willing_a what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o it_o then_o but_o that_o it_o be_v become_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n concern_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o antichrist_n which_o i_o mind_n to_o attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n especial_o since_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 666._o i_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n antichrist_n which_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o infideles_fw-la heretic_n and_o to_o all_o they_o who_o obstinate_o 3_o contend_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n or_o office_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v this_o name_n most_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o principal_a ringleader_n and_o author_n of_o that_o great_a defection_n from_o the_o faith_n foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 4._o for_o like_a as_o 1_o when_o moses_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v a_o prophet_n and_o faithful_a pastor_n be_v call_v angel_n this_o hinder_v not_o christ_n from_o be_v call_v the_o great_a prophet_n &_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n even_o so_o when_o heretic_n who_o gainsay_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o verity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v call_v antichrist_n this_o hinder_v not_o but_o the_o chair_n which_o have_v chief_o blind_v the_o world_n with_o error_n and_o have_v poison_a king_n and_o people_n with_o the_o cup_n of_o carmin_n her_o fornication_n to_o be_v call_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n nazianzenus_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n count_v arrius_n who_o he_o point_v out_o by_o the_o stile_n of_o a_o recent_a apostate_n and_o nestorius_n by_o who_o opinion_n the_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v divide_v to_o be_v antichrist_n but_o chrysostome_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n who_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o roman_a empire_n like_v as_o the_o roman_n have_v subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o macedonian_n 4._o and_o ââ¦he_v macedonian_n have_v subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o persian_n have_v undo_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o babylonian_n even_o so_o say_v chrysostome_n the_o antichrist_n shall_v undo_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o end_n the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v 8_o consume_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n and_o shall_v be_v abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n many_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o the_o antichrist_n who_o deceive_v people_n in_o error_n so_o that_o they_o misknowe_a the_o antichrist_n when_o he_o be_v come_v no_o less_o than_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o lewes_z misknew_v christ_n 5._o when_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o write_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o babylon_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o corasim_n and_o bethsaida_n that_o satan_n shall_v overshaddowe_n his_o mother_n and_o possââ¦sse_v she_o that_o he_o shall_v re-edify_a the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v adherââ¦_n unto_o he_o but_o all_o these_o opinion_n be_v ground_v partly_o upon_o a_o wrong_a interprââ¦tation_n of_o scripture_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v shââ¦owded_v ââ¦alselie_o under_o the_o name_n of_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v the_o compiler_n of_o that_o foolish_a treatise_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la whereinto_o the_o forementioned_a opinion_n be_v contain_v and_o not_o augustine_n moreov_a they_o lovan_n say_v that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o particular_a man_n opposite_a to_o christ_n who_o continuance_n in_o fight_v against_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o exceed_v the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o refer_v the_o secret_a beginning_n the_o open_a tyranny_n the_o revelation_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o antichrist_n to_o the_o person_n of_o one_o singular_a man_n which_o be_v a_o work_n work_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o argument_n whereby_o some_o
be_v clear_o witness_v in_o another_o place_n in_o those_o word_n now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n defection_n in_o manner_n be_v so_o usual_a a_o thing_n that_o 1_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v in_o most_o powerful_a manner_n there_o also_o corruption_n in_o manner_n do_v abound_v argue_v the_o evil_a inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o work_v in_o we_o all_o kind_n of_o concupiscence_n so_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o gutter_n of_o water_n 8_o the_o passage_n whereof_o be_v hinder_v it_o gorge_v swell_v and_o set_v forward_o its_o own_o accustom_a way_n more_o impetuouslie_o than_o ever_o it_o do_v before_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o deep_a mystery_n and_o of_o a_o thing_n more_o rare_o contingent_a to_o wit_n of_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o sharp_a of_o all_o punishment_n which_o god_n inflict_v upon_o mankind_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o cast_v off_o a_o people_n into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o action_n of_o god_n who_o reject_v or_o to_o the_o misery_n of_o they_o who_o be_v reject_v the_o action_n of_o god_n who_o reject_v be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o feed_v that_o people_n yea_o he_o will_v break_v his_o shepherd_n staff_n to_o wit_n the_o staff_n call_v 11_o beautiful_a &_o the_o staff_n call_v band_n the_o misery_n of_o they_o who_o be_v reject_v be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n esai_n in_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v hear_v indeed_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v you_o shall_v plain_o 10_o see_v and_o not_o perceive_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n be_v inflict_v there_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o be_v find_v neither_o in_o heaven_n above_o nor_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o when_o we_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n he_o will_v feed_v we_o no_o long_o when_o we_o look_v down_o to_o ourselves_o we_o receive_v no_o comfort_n by_o the_o external_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v to_o we_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n yea_o and_o we_o be_v in_o so_o desolate_a a_o case_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v that_o that_o die_v let_v it_o die_v and_o that_o that_o perish_v let_v it_o perish_v and_o let_v the_o remnant_n every_o one_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o another_o of_o 9_o this_o unsupportable_a and_o remediless_a evil_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n neither_o can_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a nor_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o late_a ever_o be_v content_a patient_o to_o hear_v because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n nevertheless_o that_o same_o bless_a mouth_n which_o make_v the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n foretell_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v off_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o great_a shephearde_n will_v feed_v they_o no_o long_o now_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o bless_a mouth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v infallible_a truth_n in_o both_o &_o it_o be_v better_a &_o more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o search_v out_o what_o way_n both_o these_o thing_n can_v consist_v without_o impeachment_n one_o of_o another_o than_o so_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o shall_v gainsay_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v wise_o observe_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o annul_v by_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o iââ¦wes_n in_o respect_n that_o a_o remnant_n 5_o be_v save_v through_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o like_a manner_n cast_v up_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o 16_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n have_v foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n both_o these_o 2_o prophecy_n must_v be_v true_a neither_o do_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n presuppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v perish_v or_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v of_o none_o effect_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o apostasy_n a_o remnant_n be_v save_v according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n joseph_n in_o the_o year_n of_o famine_n be_v provident_a 47_o and_o keep_v corn_n asorehand_n both_o for_o food_n to_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o for_o seed_n to_o the_o ground_n but_o christ_n be_v more_o provident_a in_o the_o year_n of_o horrible_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n to_o keep_v aforehand_o a_o save_v handful_a as_o seed_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n conclude_v of_o the_o long_a last_a apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o yet_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v the_o antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speakeeh_fw-it be_v not_o one_o particular_a man_n opposite_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o do_v think_v but_o rather_o a_o kingdom_n have_v forerunner_n have_v a_o growth_n and_o hinderer_n of_o the_o growth_n have_v advancer_n admirer_n worshipper_n follower_n discoverer_n against_o who_o war_n be_v intend_v yââ¦a_o long_o last_a war_n until_o this_o kingdom_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o final_o for_o this_o kingdom_n god_n have_v ordain_v a_o fall_n whereat_o all_o her_o follower_n shall_v be_v sad_a and_o lament_v for_o her_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a desolation_n but_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v rejoice_v all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v in_o one_o man_n age_n therefore_o i_o take_v the_o word_n antichrist_n for_o a_o kingdom_n opposite_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n emphaticklie_o because_o in_o multitude_n ripeness_n and_o superlative_a excess_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o abomination_n this_o kingdom_n go_v beyond_o all_o other_o kingââ¦omes_v lewd_a in_o manner_n more_o corrupt_a in_o doctrine_n more_o blasphemous_a in_o opinion_n more_o deceitful_a in_o carriage_n more_o proud_a in_o attempt_n even_o against_o they_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n than_o any_o society_n of_o people_n have_v be_v before_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o the_o heaven_n command_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v soul_n to_o heaven_n because_o their_o armour_n be_v cross_v their_o foot_n be_v in_o the_o way_n lead_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n their_o intention_n be_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o saracene_n this_o do_v pope_n clemens_n the_o six_o in_o his_o bull_n give_v to_o the_o cross_a soldier_n now_o whether_o their_o soul_n have_v be_v purge_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o fountain_n of_o christ_n blood_n or_o not_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o die_v in_o that_o journey_n the_o angââ¦ls_n must_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n to_o carry_v their_o soul_n forthwith_o to_o heaven_n after_o their_o death_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v count_v so_o complete_a and_o perfect_a that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v in_o such_o high_a pre-eminence_n that_o albeit_o he_o carry_v innumerable_a soul_n headlong_o to_o hell_n no_o man_n 6_o shall_v demand_v of_o he_o wherefore_o he_o do_v so_o yea_o and_o further_o horrible_a sin_n such_o as_o promise_v break_v to_o infideles_fw-la and_o heretic_n and_o vile_a treason_n against_o christian_a prince_n have_v open_a allowance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n moreover_o the_o antichrist_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o perdition_n in_o two_o respect_n to_o wit_n active_o and_o passive_o active_o because_o he_o be_v a_o ringleader_n to_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o perdition_n passive_o because_o he_o be_v ordain_v for_o destruction_n and_o to_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ._n in_o both_o these_o respect_n judas_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o antichrist_n first_o he_o be_v a_o ringleader_n to_o the_o band_n of_o soldier_n which_o come_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n to_o take_v christ_n secondlie_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o destruction_n and_o of_o
2_o socrates_n also_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n write_v of_o eusebius_n emisenus_n a_o arrian_n heretic_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n 9_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o platina_n write_v of_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o rhotaris_n king_n of_o lombardis_n 4_o a_o arrian_n prince_n yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o love_n i_o be_v nothing_o 2_o now_o what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o count_v work_v of_o miracle_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v find_v also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o among_o heretic_n &_o among_o they_o who_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v count_v nothing_o if_o we_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n either_o in_o substance_n or_o form_n different_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v confirm_v it_o with_o new_a miracle_n but_o if_o we_o teach_v no_o doctrine_n except_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n then_o be_v that_o ancient_a doctrine_n already_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o ancient_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n now_o let_v we_o set_v forward_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o false_a miracle_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v advance_v and_o that_o through_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o satan_n for_o like_a as_o achab_n be_v say_v to_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o naboth_n because_o the_o letter_n which_o procure_v his_o death_n be_v seal_v with_o his_o ring_n even_o so_o satan_n like_v well_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o antichrist_n because_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o work_v by_o many_o lie_a miracle_n to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n before_o the_o 600._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o the_o way_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o universal_a bishop_n be_v not_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n confirm_v in_o apamea_n by_o the_o fiââ¦e_n which_o shine_v about_o thomas_n bishop_n there_o and_o burn_v he_o not_o the_o town_n of_o edessa_n be_v think_v to_o be_v save_v 26_o by_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n dip_v in_o water_n which_o picture_n be_v allege_v to_o have_v be_v send_v to_o king_n agbarus_n the_o town_n of_o sergiopolis_n 27_o to_o have_v be_v sââ¦ued_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n sergius_n but_o after_o the_o 600._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n false_a miracle_n be_v so_o 28_o multiply_v that_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o read_v the_o short_a abridgement_n of_o they_o that_o can_v be_v compile_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n oswald_n king_n of_o england_n write_v by_o beda_n the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o john_n baptist_n write_v by_o sigebertus_n and_o of_o s._n sebastian_n write_v by_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la the_o miracle_n of_o the_o pope_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la and_o pope_n agatho_n write_v by_o platina_n the_o miracle_n of_o s._n dionyse_n s._n maurice_n and_o s._n martin_n who_o miraculous_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o dagoberius_fw-la king_n of_o france_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a spirit_n write_v also_o by_o platina_n the_o miracle_n of_o immas_n a_o captive_a and_o a_o prisoner_n in_o england_n who_o no_o band_n can_v bind_v because_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o suppose_v that_o immas_n have_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o that_o his_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o purgatory_n he_o make_v prayer_n to_o god_n and_o say_a mass_n oft_o time_n for_o relief_n of_o his_o brother_n soul_n the_o benefit_n whereof_o as_o beda_n suppose_v redound_v to_o the_o weal_n of_o immas_n soul_n and_o body_n o_o foolish_a fable_n and_o yet_o think_v worthy_a by_o master_n brestow_n by_o a_o new_a commemoration_n thereof_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o continual_a remembrance_n to_o be_v short_a the_o legend_n portuse_n festival_n promptuary_n sermon_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v all_o stuff_v so_o full_a that_o nothing_o almost_o be_v think_v to_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o a_o number_n of_o false_a and_o frivolous_a miracle_n all_o these_o i_o say_v clear_o prove_v in_o what_o account_n false_a miracle_n be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n every_o man_n who_o be_v a_o judicious_a reader_n may_v consider_v that_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n not_o for_o lââ¦cke_v of_o abundance_n of_o matter_n but_o for_o fear_v to_o offend_v the_o reader_n with_o superfluity_n of_o miracle_n unworthy_a to_o be_v rehearse_v the_o third_o cause_n of_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v set_v downââ¦_n in_o the_o 10._o verse_n in_o these_o word_n in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n point_v out_o unto_o we_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o mark_n and_o butt_n whereat_o the_o antichrist_n shoot_v be_v unrighteous_a second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v unto_o his_o intend_a purpose_n be_v deceitful_a and_o three_o that_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o only_o they_o that_o perish_v the_o principal_a butt_n and_o end_v whereat_o they_o aim_v continual_o be_v superiority_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o their_o brethren_n the_o deceitful_a mean_n whereby_o they_o attain_v to_o that_o pre-eminence_n be_v flattery_n lie_v and_o fââ¦lse_a accusation_n of_o good_a man_n they_o flatter_v the_o emperor_n phocas_n and_o basilius_n they_o falsify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o excessive_a desire_n to_o be_v count_v judge_n of_o appellation_n they_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n most_o false_o of_o the_o heââ¦esie_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o not_o content_a with_o superiority_n over_o their_o brethren_n they_o aim_v continual_o at_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v lawgivers_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o albeit_o a_o man_n may_v climb_v up_o unto_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o reach_v his_o hand_n above_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o glister_a light_n of_o the_o firmament_n even_o so_o when_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n be_v casten_z under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o dare_v they_o presume_v with_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n to_o make_v themselves_o companion_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v lawegivers_n in_o the_o church_n by_o deceivable_a mean_n also_o this_o unrighteousness_n behoove_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o false_a opinion_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v so_o ignorant_a people_n bewitch_v with_o vain_a hope_n without_o all_o due_a examination_n receive_v all_o their_o ordinance_n how_o repugnant_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v prevail_v so_o mighty_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n just_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n the_o contempt_n of_o mercy_n deserve_v punishment_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o great_a mercy_n deserve_v great_a punishment_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o among_o all_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a with_o who_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v give_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o thirty_o and_o two_o verse_n and_o see_v christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o contempt_n thereof_o be_v a_o utter_a reject_v of_o christ_n and_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o error_n who_o will_v not_o belecue_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n the_o strong_a delusion_n or_o efficacy_n of_o error_n as_o the_o greek_n word_n sound_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o ostentation_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n than_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o antichrist_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o saint_n matthew_n in_o the_o twentle_a and_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o and_o four_o verse_n thereof_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o
be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n the_o mind_n of_o people_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v mighty_o transport_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o gentile_n firm_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a power_n in_o juppiter_fw-la because_o the_o lord_n permit_v the_o devil_n to_o raise_v a_o mighty_a storm_n of_o wind_n and_o to_o overblowe_v with_o sand_n the_o army_n of_o cambyses_n which_o go_v to_o pentapolis_n of_o purpose_n to_o spoil_v the_o temple_n of_o juppiter_fw-la ammonius_n thaleia_n the_o grecian_n likewise_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v divinity_n in_o apollo_n because_o god_n permit_v the_o devil_n to_o shake_v the_o mountain_n of_o parnassus_n and_o to_o destroy_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o army_n of_o zerxes_n who_o come_v to_o spoil_v ourania_n the_o temple_n of_o delphus_n heathen_a people_n be_v ravish_v with_o admiration_n of_o work_n which_o seem_v miraculous_a but_o christian_n to_o who_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n belong_v they_o shall_v regard_v no_o miracle_n which_o lead_v they_o from_o the_o form_n of_o true_a worship_v set_v down_o in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n deutronom_n chap._n xiii_o for_o all_o such_o miracle_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v miracle_n of_o falsehood_n or_o miracle_n confirm_v a_o false_a doctrine_n now_o bless_v be_v our_o god_n who_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v begin_v to_o remove_v the_o misty_a cloud_n of_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o who_o have_v make_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o shine_v upon_o us._n and_o the_o lord_n establish_z our_o soul_n with_o his_o save_a grace_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o end_n amen_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o antichristes_n kingdom_n be_v the_o mass_n which_o be_v abolish_v the_o antichristes_n kingdom_n can_v consist_v now_o therefore_o it_o follow_v by_o due_a order_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n keep_v this_o method_n first_o to_o search_v out_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o to_o search_v out_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o three_o to_o declare_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o prove_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o ancient_a sacrifice_n use_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o allege_v the_o liturgy_n of_o saint_n james_n the_o book_n of_o abdias_n bishop_n of_o babylon_n the_o book_n of_o martialis_n bishop_n of_o bordeaux_n and_o one_o of_o the_o seventie_o antiquiââ¦_n disciple_n the_o book_n of_o clement_n and_o of_o saint_n dionyse_n the_o liturgy_n of_o basill_n and_o chrysostome_n a_o book_n find_v in_o verona_n a_o town_n of_o italââ¦e_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o amphââ¦lochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n the_o head_n city_n of_o lycaonia_n which_o describe_v the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o saint_n basill_n but_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o supposititious_a book_n and_o legend_n of_o lie_n wherewith_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o deceive_v simple_a people_n these_o book_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o unknown_a to_o antiquity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o in_o ancient_a author_n the_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v a_o book_n false_o shroud_v under_o his_o name_n because_o in_o that_o liturgy_n there_o be_v a_o prayer_n conceive_v for_o the_o prosperity_n and_o welfare_n of_o nicolaus_n the_o first_o universal_a bishop_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o nicolaus_n the_o first_o be_v not_o bear_v three_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o the_o death_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o in_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n a_o description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o thomas_n bekket_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v set_v down_o who_o be_v at_o least_o seven_o hundred_o year_n posteriour_a to_o the_o day_n of_o aââ¦philochius_n such_o legend_n of_o lie_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n moreover_o the_o form_n of_o church-discipline_n use_v of_o old_a will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o church-seruice_n as_o the_o mass_n for_o these_o who_o have_v commit_v great_a sin_n by_o the_o strict_a discipline_n 35_o of_o the_o church_n be_v debar_v some_o from_o hear_v of_o sermon_n other_o from_o the_o prayer_n and_o some_o from_o the_o communion_n but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n who_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o service_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n aforesaid_a for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o history_n that_o once_o seem_v to_o countenance_v the_o popish_a mass_n before_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o what_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o centum-celle_a make_v a_o fabulous_a narration_n to_o gregory_n the_o first_o of_o a_o man_n torment_v in_o purgatory_n who_o request_v a_o churchman_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n consecrate_v hosty_n for_o his_o relief_n out_o of_o pain_n but_o this_o fable_n can_v prove_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o ancient_a church-seruice_n chrysostome_n clear_o declare_v the_o form_n of_o approach_v to_o dinine_a mystery_n in_o his_o time_n after_o sermon_n a_o deacon_n stand_v up_o 17_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v holy_a thing_n do_v appertain_v unto_o holy_a person_n by_o which_o word_n he_o invit_v holy_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v due_o prepare_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o holy_a mystery_n &_o other_o who_o in_o conscience_n sound_v not_o themselves_o purge_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o exhort_v to_o single_a out_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o approach_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n this_o he_o amplifi_v by_o a_o dissimilitude_n of_o the_o olympiak_n play_v and_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o olympiak_n play_v say_v chrysostome_n a_o harolde_a stand_v up_o and_o after_o he_o have_v point_v out_o a_o man_n name_n who_o offer_v to_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o valour_n in_o the_o olympiak_n exercise_n than_o the_o harolde_a cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v do_v aniââ¦_n body_n accuse_v this_o man_n can_v any_o body_n accuse_v he_o of_o theft_n of_o lewd_a manner_n of_o a_o base_a and_o servile_a condition_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v find_v uncapable_a of_o this_o high_a honouââ¦_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o approach_v unto_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o church_n deacon_n call_v not_o upon_o other_o to_o accuse_v he_o but_o send_v he_o to_o the_o secret_a parlour_n of_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o accuse_v himself_o and_o to_o try_v if_o he_o be_v absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o be_v refresh_v with_o thè_z earnest-pennie_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o make_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o communicate_v in_o chrysostom_n day_n if_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o form_n of_o communicate_v a_o sacrifice_n also_o wherein_o a_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o only_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v only_a spectator_n and_o beholder_n of_o the_o sacriââ¦ce_n then_o let_v they_o produce_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o such_o form_n of_o service_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n master_n harding_n foolish_o sing_v the_o triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n cit_v a_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n as_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a confirmation_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o mass_n chrysostome_n when_o he_o be_v a_o fellow-labourer_n with_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n he_o 6._o complain_v of_o the_o slowness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o approach_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o these_o word_n i_o see_v say_v he_o great_a inequality_n of_o thing_n among_o you_o at_o other_o time_n when_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n you_o be_v in_o clean_a life_n you_o come_v not_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o communion_n but_o at_o easter_n though_o you_o have_v do_v something_o amiss_o yet_o you_o come_v o_o what_o custom_n be_v this_o o_o what_o presumption_n be_v this_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o vain_a we_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n for_o nought_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o will_v communicate_v the_o very_a purpose_n whereat_o chrysostome_n aim_v shall_v make_v he_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v this_o place_n as_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o chââ¦ysostome_n be_v reprehend_v the_o people_n for_o resort_v at_o so_o few_o time_n and_o in_o so_o small_a company_n unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n
year_n of_o our_o lord_n 712._o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o london_n where_o '_o bonifacius_n london_n be_v present_a and_o brithuvaldus_fw-la the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o england_n and_o the_o king_n of_o saxon_n domine_v in_o england_n be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o curse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n the_o purpose_n intrait_v in_o this_o council_n be_v two_o to_o wit_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n about_o worship_v of_o image_n no_o disputation_n be_v hear_v whether_o that_o form_n of_o service_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o this_o be_v count_v a_o sufficient_a warrande_n for_o bring_v image_n into_o place_n of_o adoration_n and_o for_o worship_v they_o especial_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n that_o eguvinus_n a_o superstitious_a monk_n in_o england_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bennet_n who_o afterwards_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n &_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v her_o will_n that_o her_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n &_o worship_v these_o dream_n once_o confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o eguvinus_n and_o approve_v by_o constantine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o obtrude_v by_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n legate_n they_o be_v embrace_v in_o england_n with_o little_a contradiction_n in_o such_o a_o corrupt_a time_n the_o other_o purpose_n entrait_v in_o this_o council_n be_v prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o receive_v without_o reluctation_n of_o the_o clergy_n always_o a_o ground_n be_v lay_v whereupon_o follow_v a_o build_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 712._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o emperor_n philippicus_n gathare_v philippicus_n a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n for_o undo_v of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n in_o the_o which_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelue_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o he_o do_v this_o according_a to_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o a_o monk_n name_v ihonne_v who_o foretell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v emperor_n and_o crave_v this_o promise_n of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n he_o shall_v undo_v the_o six_o general_n council_n but_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o history_n do_v not_o make_v particular_a mention_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n be_v clear_a that_o philippicus_n raze_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n and_o be_v picture_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o sophia_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o part_n pope_n constantine_n the_o first_o not_o only_o cause_v the_o same_o effigy_n to_o be_v picture_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n at_o rome_n but_o also_o procure_v that_o the_o emperor_n name_n shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o charter_n and_o that_o his_o effigy_n shall_v not_o be_v engrave_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o coin_a mettle_n also_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o philippicus_n remove_v cyrus_n from_o his_o office_n and_o place_v in_o his_o room_n ihonne_v who_o foretell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 714._o pope_n gregorius_n the_o second_o chron._n assemble_v a_o council_n in_o the_o which_o two_o bishop_n of_o brittany_n to_o wit_n sedulius_n and_o fergustus_n be_v present_a it_o be_v ordain_v that_o mass_n shall_v be_v celââ¦brated_v public_o in_o temple_n which_o custom_n be_v not_o in_o use_n before_o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o counsel_n this_o synod_n be_v refer_v to_o gregorius_n the_o three_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n do_v concern_v marriage_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v in_o marriage_n a_o woman_n who_o be_v the_o relict_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deacon_n or_o a_o nun_n or_o his_o spiritual_a sister_n or_o his_o brother_n wife_n or_o his_o niece_n or_o his_o mother_n in_o law_n or_o daughter_n in_o law_n or_o his_o near_a cosines_n or_o a_o woman_n who_o by_o theft_n or_o ravish_v he_o have_v lead_v away_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v consult_v with_o enchanter_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v violate_v the_o mandate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n no_o not_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o a_o hair_n gregorius_n the_o three_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o mandate_n from_o the_o emperor_n leo_n concern_v abolish_n of_o image_n three_o he_o assemble_v a_o great_a council_n at_o rome_n of_o 903._o bishop_n in_o the_o which_o the_o emperor_n leo_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n here_o mark_v the_o tyranny_n and_o fierceness_n of_o the_o antichrist_n who_o give_v such_o authority_n to_o a_o roman_a preacher_n to_o dismount_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n from_o their_o royal_a throne_n yet_o gregorius_n the_o third_o attempt_v such_o high_a matter_n because_o the_o em._n leo_n have_v disallow_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n likewise_o by_o his_o instigation_n the_o whole_a countrââ¦y_n of_o italy_n refuse_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o em._n now_o be_v the_o banner_n of_o the_o antichrist_n display_v against_o the_o emp._n and_o this_o be_v a_o fore-running_a token_n of_o the_o hateful_a inimirie_n which_o be_v to_o ensue_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n which_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v in_o iââ¦s_n own_o time_n likewise_o anastatius_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o this_o council_n to_o favour_v the_o emperor_n and_o to_o dislike_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v two_o irremissable_a sin_n and_o merit_v the_o great_a anathem_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 742_o and_o in_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o under_o the_o popedom_n of_o zacharias_n the_o first_o mentz_n bonifacius_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n assemble_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n preââ¦byters_n and_o clergy_n of_o france_n for_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o that_o country_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o country_n of_o france_n as_o he_o have_v already_o bring_v many_o part_n of_o germany_n to_o a_o conformity_n with_o the_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o this_o national_n council_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o mandate_n of_o king_n charles_n howsoever_o bonifacius_n order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o synod_n shall_v be_v keep_v year_o and_o that_o clergy_n man_n shall_v not_o put_v on_o armour_n and_o go_v to_o warre-fare_a except_o one_o or_o two_o bishop_n with_o their_o presbyter_n 1._o and_o chaplain_n to_o prescribe_v penance_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v happen_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o hunt_v and_o halk_v and_o such_o idle_a pastime_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v by_o the_o clergy_n that_o every_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o 2_o ministry_n to_o his_o own_o bishop_n in_o time_n of_o lent_n especial_o concern_v his_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o catholic_a faith_n the_o form_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o say_n of_o mass_n that_o none_o uncouth_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v admit_v without_o 3_o the_o trial_n and_o allowance_n of_o a_o synod_n that_o presbyter_n and_o deacons_n be_v not_o clothe_v as_o seculare_fw-la 4_o man_n with_o short_a cloak_n but_o with_o the_o habit_n of_o man_n who_o be_v in_o spiritual_a office_n and_o that_o no_o woman_n cohabite_v in_o the_o house_n with_o they_o that_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o care_n within_o his_o own_o bound_n to_o 5_o abolish_v all_o heathnicke_n superstition_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 755._o and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o constantinople_n year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n a_o general_n council_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o and_o eight_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o council_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v damn_v and_o the_o place_n of_o they_o in_o oratory_n and_o temple_n where_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v worship_v be_v forbid_v as_o a_o custom_n borrow_v from_o pagan_n who_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o solace_v themselves_o with_o picture_a similitude_n of_o their_o friend_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bodily_a present_n with_o they_o yea_o for_o three_o principal_a cause_n they_o damn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n first_o because_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o be_v
command_v to_o confess_v his_o fault_n to_o his_o neighbour_n who_o he_o have_v offend_v luke_o 17._o 4_o and_o it_o belong_v nothing_o to_o auricular_a confession_n except_o popish_a priest_n will_v confess_v in_o particular_a all_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o people_n like_v as_o the_o people_n confess_v all_o their_o secret_a sin_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o receive_v a_o particular_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n from_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n he_o send_v away_o his_o disciple_n to_o samaria_n to_o the_o end_n the_o weakness_n of_o a_o poor_a 8_o penitent_a sinner_n shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v by_o a_o particular_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n before_o they_o who_o know_v not_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a but_o let_v we_o confess_v secret_a sin_n to_o god_n who_o know_v thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a but_o sin_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v open_o slander_v let_v they_o also_o be_v open_o confess_v see_v that_o auricular_a confession_n have_v no_o testimony_n in_o scripture_n it_o follow_v to_o search_v out_o by_o diligent_a examination_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o have_v place_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o read_v of_o the_o first_o christen_v emperor_n philippus_n who_o slay_v gordianus_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o emperor_n decius_n anno_fw-la 250_o that_o he_o be_v desirous_a about_o easter_n time_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a 34_o sacrament_n but_o this_o benefit_n be_v refuse_v unto_o he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o he_o make_v his_o public_a repentance_n and_o until_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v accustom_v to_o stand_v they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v demand_v concern_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o grief_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o precede_a offence_n this_o be_v not_o a_o secret_a and_o auricular_a confession_n but_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o public_a sin_n in_o sight_n &_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o people_n so_o we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n auricular_a and_o secret_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v unknown_a in_o the_o church_n now_o if_o at_o any_o time_n open_a confession_n of_o sin_n shall_v have_v cease_v and_o give_v place_n to_o secret_a and_o auricular_a confession_n it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n because_o that_o christian_n be_v draw_v continual_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o unbelieve_a judge_n from_o who_o the_o weakness_n and_o fault_n of_o christian_n may_v have_v be_v obscure_v if_o auricular_a confession_n have_v be_v in_o use_n at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o father_n who_o live_v in_o that_o age_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o slander_n that_o they_o prefer_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o their_o own_o life_n true_a it_o be_v that_o even_o before_o the_o ten_o persecution_n have_v a_o end_n some_o good_a christian_n will_v consult_v with_o their_o pastor_n wââ¦ether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n open_o before_o the_o people_n to_o the_o edification_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o secret_o only_a to_o god_n but_o this_o secret_a consult_v with_o the_o pastor_n what_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v be_v not_o a_o auricular_a confession_n to_o he_o of_o all_o secret_a sin_n but_o rather_o a_o advisement_n concern_v some_o sin_n whether_o the_o sinner_n himself_o and_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v great_a benefit_n by_o open_a confession_n before_o the_o people_n or_o by_o secret_a confession_n to_o god_n only_o the_o word_n of_o origen_n very_o pertinent_o cite_v by_o chemnisius_n be_v these_o consider_v circumspect_o to_o who_o thou_o shall_v confess_v thy_o sin_n 37._o try_v first_o thy_o physician_n if_o he_o understand_v and_o foresee_v thy_o disease_n to_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v confess_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o be_v cure_v whereby_o possible_o other_o may_v be_v edify_v and_o thou_o thyself_o may_v be_v easy_o heal_v then_o say_v he_o make_v haste_n to_o use_v the_o counsel_n of_o thy_o physician_n if_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v propon_v in_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o the_o new_a toy_n of_o auricular_a confession_n can_v be_v shroud_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o great_a antiquity_n whatsoever_o a_o few_o man_n wound_v more_o deep_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n than_o other_o they_o do_v voluntary_o in_o pour_v out_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o pastor_n albeit_o they_o have_v neither_o sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n nor_o yet_o give_v up_o their_o name_n in_o the_o roman_a deputy_n roll_n promise_v conformity_n but_o only_o they_o confess_v other_o fault_n of_o less_o moment_n to_o their_o pastor_n with_o deject_a and_o humble_v mind_n seek_v comfort_n to_o their_o afflict_a soul_n this_o lapsiââ¦_n be_v a_o matter_n rare_o contingent_a wherewith_o we_o be_v acquaint_v in_o our_o day_n as_o familiar_o as_o cyprian_n be_v in_o his_o time_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o mandate_n and_o church_n commandment_n ordain_v people_n so_o to_o do_v in_o cyprian_n day_n and_o people_n likewise_o who_o pour_v out_o the_o dolour_n of_o their_o wound_a conscience_n for_o secret_a sin_n in_o our_o bosom_n they_o do_v it_o voluntary_o and_o uncoacted_a hope_v for_o some_o mitigation_n of_o their_o grief_n through_o unburthen_v of_o their_o heart_n by_o confession_n as_o nazianzenus_n write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d epise_v that_o be_v it_o be_v some_o medicinal_a cure_n of_o heart_n grief_n to_o pour_v out_o our_o word_n into_o the_o very_a air_n after_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o after_o the_o ten_o persecution_n cease_v the_o discipline_n of_o make_v open_a repentance_n for_o open_a sin_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o 11._o canon_n in_o the_o which_o a_o form_n of_o public_a satisfaction_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o who_o in_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o licinius_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n but_o concern_v a_o particular_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n to_o the_o pastor_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o history_n have_v declare_v that_o auricular_a confession_n have_v place_n in_o the_o east_n church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o ministry_n be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n be_v different_a and_o in_o the_o west_n church_n there_o remain_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o notorious_a and_o public_a sin_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o emperor_n 18_o theodosius_n himself_o confess_v his_o fault_n open_o and_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n at_o milan_n for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o innocent_a people_n of_o thessalonica_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o nectarius_n in_o abolish_n the_o custom_n of_o auticular_a confession_n he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a and_o not_o a_o divine_a constitution_n for_o who_o dare_v abolishe_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n the_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n lindanus_n a_o man_n in_o the_o latin_a language_n more_o eloquent_a than_o godly_a can_v suffer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o nectarius_n abolish_v auriculare_fw-la confession_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o abolish_v the_o custom_n than_o in_o use_n that_o one_o shall_v only_o be_v presbyter_n poenitentiarius_fw-la to_o who_o secret_a sin_n shall_v be_v confess_v and_o that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v a_o man_n shall_v make_v choice_n of_o any_o presbyter_n who_o he_o please_v to_o be_v his_o father_n confessor_n but_o let_v the_o history_n be_v judge_n socrates_n say_v that_o eudaemon_n give_v council_n to_o nectarius_n 19_o to_o abrogate_v presbyter_n poenitentiarius_fw-la &_o to_o remit_v every_o man_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o he_o approach_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o holy_a mystery_n satisfaction_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o obedience_n to_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o performance_n whereof_o they_o be_v in_o hope_n satisfaction_n to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n but_o beside_o the_o novelââ¦y_n that_o be_v in_o popish_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v also_o a_o blasphemous_a opinion_n
these_o be_v point_n whereof_o no_o man_n doubt_v and_o a_o large_a and_o fruitful_a discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_n be_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o superabundant_a goodness_n of_o god_n but_o it_o belong_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o chrism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n distinct_a from_o baptism_n the_o african_a council_n call_v milevitanum_n pronounce_v a_o anatheme_n against_o all_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o 3_o baptism_n confer_v only_a remission_n of_o sin_n already_o commit_v &_o that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o support_n promise_v to_o preserve_v man_n from_o sin_n in_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o be_v not_o commit_v whereby_o we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v that_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v of_o old_a refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n likewise_o antididagma_n coloniensis_n as_o themnisius_fw-la declare_v demand_v for_o what_o cause_n do_v the_o presbyter_n anoint_v he_o who_o be_v baptize_v with_o chrism_n see_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v of_o new_a again_o with_o chrism_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la he_o record_v a_o constitution_n of_o sylvester_n that_o for_o the_o peril_n of_o unexpected_a death_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v anoint_v with_o chrism_n he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v lest_o through_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o person_n baptize_v shall_v depart_v this_o life_n without_o confirmation_n but_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a let_v he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n this_o declare_v that_o of_o old_a chrism_n be_v annex_v to_o baptism_n but_o afterward_o to_o multiply_v the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o action_n of_o baptism_n and_o make_v it_o a_o peculiar_a sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v some_o space_n of_o time_n after_o baptism_n at_o the_o least_o seven_o day_n for_o reverence_n towards_o the_o sevenfolde_n grace_n of_o god_n confer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n as_o durandus_fw-la cit_v out_o of_o rabanus_n usual_o twelve_o or_o fifteen_o year_n intervene_v betwixt_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o this_o i_o request_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n that_o when_o he_o read_v of_o chrism_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n but_o for_o anoint_v with_o oil_n in_o baptism_n and_o this_o custom_n also_o have_v no_o allowance_n in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o basilius_n express_o grant_v in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v what_o scripture_n 32_o have_v teach_v we_o anoint_v with_o oil_n do_v not_o this_o proceed_v from_o secret_a and_o mystic_a tradition_n final_o let_v we_o search_v out_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o very_a ground_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o know_v how_o this_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n creep_v in_o into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o ancient_a time_n that_o child_n be_v present_v to_o baptism_n by_o their_o christian_a parent_n and_o albeit_o their_o infancy_n can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n yet_o never_o thelesse_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o catechise_v when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o when_o they_o have_v sufficient_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n their_o parent_n of_o new_a again_o present_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n a_o clear_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o bless_v they_o and_o with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o these_o person_n who_o have_v give_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n a_o confession_n of_o that_o same_o faith_n which_o their_o parent_n have_v profess_v in_o their_o name_n in_o baptism_n may_v continue_v in_o that_o same_o true_a faith_n constant_o unto_o their_o life_n end_n this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v to_o imprint_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o person_n who_o have_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n a_o deep_a reverence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a care_n to_o continue_v constant_a but_o in_o do_v of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o purpose_n to_o institute_v a_o new_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o church_n moreover_o person_n who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n when_o they_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n they_o be_v not_o rebaptise_v but_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o life_n of_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n cent_z iii_o chap._n ii_o and_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v join_v with_o prayer_n that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o vouchsafe_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o in_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v because_o he_o profess_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v find_v in_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n any_o ground_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o conclude_v this_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n let_v the_o warrande_n of_o his_o commandment_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o which_o he_o command_v to_o anoint_v with_o chrism_n those_o who_o be_v already_o baptize_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o disficill_a thing_n to_o these_o who_o be_v content_a to_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o offer_v their_o child_n also_o to_o be_v signate_v with_o chrism_n when_o they_o be_v twelve_o or_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n but_o if_o no_o divine_a commandment_n can_v be_v find_v out_o command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a humane_a invention_n then_o let_v the_o roman_a church_n brag_v less_o of_o antiquity_n than_o they_o do_v see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o humane_a invention_n but_o antiquity_n of_o error_n finis_fw-la centurie_n ix_o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n carolus_n magnus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 801._o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n be_v declare_v emperor_n by_o leo_n the_o third_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n in_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n for_o he_o continue_v king_n of_o france_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o since_o the_o day_n of_o augustulus_n the_o son_n of_o orestes_n who_o odoaser_n king_n of_o rugiheruli_n etc._n etc._n have_v compel_v to_o denude_v himself_o of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n now_o after_o the_o issue_n of_o 300._o year_n and_o after_o the_o hun_n the_o goth_n the_o lombarde_n and_o other_o nation_n have_v obtain_v dominion_n in_o the_o west_n all_o abstain_v notwithstanding_o of_o their_o prevail_a power_n from_o the_o name_n dignity_n and_o stile_n of_o emperor_n now_o at_o length_n i_o say_v charles_n the_o great_a be_v anoint_v and_o crown_v emperor_n by_o leo_n the_o third_o in_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o evil_a custom_n which_o after_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o emperor_n shall_v receive_v their_o coronation_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n be_v in_o the_o hands_z of_o the_o empress_n irene_n &_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n who_o have_v banish_v irene_n and_o reign_v in_o her_o stead_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n be_v also_o weak_a at_o this_o time_n as_o apppear_v by_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n which_o they_o conclude_v with_o charles_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n in_o the_o which_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o exarchatus_fw-la ravenne_n to_o be_v render_v again_o unto_o they_o only_o that_o the_o isle_n of_o sicââ¦ll_n and_o the_o town_n &_o land_n which_o lie_v from_o naples_n eastward_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o from_o manfredonia_n sometime_o call_v syponto_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n compess_v about_o with_o the_o sea_n call_v superum_n &_o inferum_n these_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n charles_n be_v a_o prudent_a &_o godly_a emperor_n more_o sound_a and_o upright_o in_o sundry_a head_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n than_o many_o other_o for_o he_o detest_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o vile_a idolatry_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n write_v against_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a charles_n be_v very_o friendly_a to_o christian_n and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n of_o their_o persecute_v enemy_n namely_o against_o
godefridus_n king_n of_o denmark_n a_o fierce_a adversary_n against_o the_o christian_n who_o dwell_v in_o saxony_n likewise_o he_o subdue_v the_o sclavonian_n and_o bohemian_n enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v just_o call_v magnus_n for_o his_o great_a exploit_n &_o valiant_a act_n which_o god_n prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n pipinus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o emperor_n charles_n be_v declare_v king_n of_o italieââ¦_n who_o die_v before_o his_o father_n and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o appoint_v bernard_n his_o nephew_n to_o reign_v in_o italy_n with_o express_a commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o his_o son_n ludovieke_n who_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v successor_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o imperial_a office_n so_o the_o emperor_n charles_n full_a of_o day_n die_v in_o the_o 71._o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o aken_n ludovicus_n pius_n after_o charles_n succeed_v his_o son_n ludovicus_n pius_n and_o reign_v 26._o year_n for_o his_o gentle_a and_o meek_a behaviour_n he_o be_v call_v pius_n he_o receive_v the_o imperial_a diadem_n from_o stephanus_n the_o four_o at_o aken_n bernard_n his_o brother_n son_n forgetful_a of_o the_o mandate_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a rebel_v against_o ludodovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la and_o be_v behead_v at_o aken_n likewise_o his_o own_o son_n assist_v with_o hugobortus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o bernhardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o vienne_n and_o other_o bishop_n who_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n for_o adherence_n to_o judith_n his_o wife_n they_o behave_v themselves_o very_o unduetiful_o towards_o their_o father_n nevertheless_o he_o free_o pardon_v his_o son_n and_o accept_v they_o again_o into_o favour_n also_o frederick_n bishop_n of_o wtrecht_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n if_o he_o do_v not_o for_o sake_n the_o company_n of_o judith_n his_o well-beloved_a wife_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n because_o she_o be_v his_o near_a kinswoman_n to_o wit_n in_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n forbid_v in_o the_o popish_a law_n the_o empress_n willing_a to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o bishop_n she_o hire_v two_o gentleman_n who_o set_v upon_o he_o after_o church_n service_n and_o slay_v he_o in_o his_o priestly_a garment_n in_o his_o time_n also_o the_o saracene_n in_o huge_a number_n like_v unto_o locust_n swarm_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o africa_n and_o invade_v the_o isle_n of_o sicill_n by_o cut_v down_o all_o fruitful_a tree_n burn_a town_n temple_n and_o monastery_n and_o by_o kill_a bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n they_o bring_v the_o isle_n to_o a_o utter_a desolation_n gregory_n the_o four_o at_o this_o time_n be_v pope_n and_o he_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n lotharius_n to_o support_v the_o distress_a estate_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o sicill_n they_o answer_v that_o albeit_o that_o matter_n due_o belong_v to_o michael_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o undertake_v the_o work_n upon_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o the_o country_n now_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o reason_v bonifacius_n count_n of_o corsica_n and_o his_o brother_n bertarius_n with_o support_n 4_o of_o the_o people_n of_o hetruria_n arrive_v with_o a_o navy_n at_o africa_n and_o betwixt_o utica_n and_o carthage_n encounter_v with_o the_o saracene_n four_o time_n and_o slay_v of_o they_o so_o great_a a_o number_n that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o recall_v their_o force_n back_o again_o from_o sicill_n like_v as_o of_o old_a the_o carthaginian_n vex_v by_o scipio_n recall_v hannibal_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o country_n so_o bonifacius_n return_v back_o again_o with_o a_o army_n victorious_a and_o rich_o laden_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o his_o enemy_n nothing_o be_v more_o unprovident_o do_v by_o the_o good_a emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n than_o the_o over-giving_a of_o that_o right_n voluntary_o confer_v to_o charles_n his_o father_n by_o adrian_n the_o first_o and_o leo_n the_o three_o to_o wit_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v elect_v pope_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o emperor_n 9_o this_o foresaid_a right_a ludovicus_n give_v over_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n only_o the_o roman_n for_o keep_v of_o friendship_n shall_v send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n declare_v who_o they_o have_v elect_v to_o be_v pope_n hereby_o a_o patent_n door_n be_v open_v to_o all_o mischief_n which_o after_o follow_v and_o to_o that_o horrible_a contention_n betwixt_o emperor_n and_o pope_n concern_v investment_n of_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n three_o emperor_n reign_v in_o the_o east_n at_o constantinople_n to_o wit_n leo_n armenius_n michael_n balbus_n and_o theophilus_n leo_fw-la armenius_n reign_v seven_o year_n he_o banish_v nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o defend_v adoration_n of_o image_n michael_n balbus_n slay_v leo_n his_o predicessour_n while_o he_o be_v praise_v god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n nine_o year_n in_o his_o time_n the_o saracene_n mighty_o prevail_v a_o number_n of_o they_o issue_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o take_v the_o isle_n of_o candie_n another_o company_n come_v from_o africa_n waste_v the_o isle_n of_o sicill_n theophilus_n reign_v ten_o year_n and_o faught_v against_o the_o saracene_n who_o do_v oppress_v the_o country_n of_o asia_n but_o he_o have_v no_o good_a success_n lotharius_n lotharius_n the_o son_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n be_v declare_v king_n of_o italy_n and_o augustus_n before_o his_o father_n death_n he_o be_v anoint_v by_o pope_n pascalis_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o he_o reign_v fifteen_o year_n great_a hostility_n and_o bloody_a war_n fall_v out_o among_o the_o child_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n to_o wit_n lotharius_n lewes_n charles_n and_o pipinus_fw-la for_o divide_v of_o their_o father_n land_n in_o this_o civil_a dissension_n the_o nobility_n of_o france_n be_v so_o miserable_o weaken_v that_o the_o normande_v and_o deign_v take_v boldness_n to_o invade_v the_o country_n of_o france_n which_o they_o vex_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o east_n after_o theophilus_n have_v conclude_v his_o life_n his_o son_n michael_n with_o his_o mother_n theodora_n govern_v the_o estate_n michael_n reign_v four_o and_o twenty_o year_n theodora_n continue_v only_o eleven_o year_n she_o persecute_v those_o who_o will_v not_o worship_v image_n albeit_o her_o husband_n before_o his_o departure_n from_o this_o life_n have_v serious_o admonish_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o church_n for_o restore_v of_o image_n ludovicus_n the_o second_o ludovicus_n the_o second_o and_o son_n of_o lotharius_n reign_v twenty_o year_n and_o one_o the_o intestine_a dissension_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n charles_n seem_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o hereditary_a sickness_n howsoever_o the_o emperor_n ludovicke_n have_v dishonour_v thereby_o because_o the_o reballe_n of_o charles_n desire_v the_o emperor_n protection_n against_o his_o own_o brother_n which_o when_o he_o have_v grant_v the_o rebel_n be_v reconcile_v again_o with_o their_o own_o king_n charles_n and_o the_o emperor_n with_o dishonour_n be_v compel_v to_o retire_v from_o his_o brother_n dominion_n in_o the_o east_n michael_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n slay_v his_o brother_n theoctistus_n and_o thrust_v his_o mother_n theodora_n and_o her_o sister_n into_o a_o monastery_n and_o reign_v himself_o alone_o after_o his_o mother_n deposition_n thirteen_o year_n so_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o government_n of_o michael_n be_v twenty_o and_o four_o year_n he_o faught_v against_o the_o saracene_n but_o very_o unprosperous_o and_o be_v slay_v by_o basilius_n who_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n seven_o year_n carolus_n calws_fw-la ludovicus_n the_o second_o die_v without_o child_n his_o brother_n carolus_n caluus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o many_o liberal_a gift_n to_o be_v anoint_v emperor_n he_o continue_v emperor_n not_o above_o two_o year_n and_o be_v poison_v by_o one_o sedekias_n a_o jew_n who_o he_o use_v for_o his_o physician_n carolus_n crassus_n carolus_n crassus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o lewes_n king_n of_o germanic_a he_o reign_v 10._o year_n carolus_n balbus_n the_o son_n of_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la be_v incontinent_a cut_v off_o by_o death_n therefore_o i_o have_v over-passed_n his_o name_n with_o silence_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n the_o normande_n and_o deign_v make_v such_o horrible_a excursion_n and_o desolation_n in_o france_n that_o the_o emperor_n who_o come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o support_v the_o distress_a estate_n of_o france_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o anno_fw-la 888._o and_o assign_v unto_o they_o that_o part_n of_o france_n which_o lie_v beyond_o scene_n towards_o the_o britannicke_a ocean_n to_o be_v their_o habitation_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o normandy_n until_o
this_o day_n crassus_n for_o 16_o his_o negligence_n and_o evil_a government_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o authority_n and_o arnulphus_n his_o nephew_n be_v declare_v emperor_n arnulphus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o carolus_n crassus_n great_a trouble_n ensue_v in_o italy_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o berengarius_fw-la who_o the_o lombarde_n choose_v to_o be_v king_n of_o italy_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o guido_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n who_o other_o choose_v to_o reign_v in_o italy_n on_o the_o other_o part_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o faction_n arnulphus_n lead_v a_o army_n out_o of_o germany_n he_o take_v the_o town_n of_o bergamum_fw-la and_o hang_v ambrose_n the_o earl_n thereof_o upon_o a_o gibbet_n before_o the_o port_n of_o the_o town_n this_o severity_n terrify_v other_o town_n and_o make_v they_o to_o yield_v he_o address_v towards_o rome_n and_o be_v ââ¦rowned_v emperor_n by_o formosius_fw-la who_o enemy_n he_o punish_v unto_o the_o death_n from_o thence_o he_o address_v to_o fight_v against_o guido_n but_o he_o flee_v and_o escape_v the_o emperor_n hand_n the_o wife_n of_o guido_n have_v no_o puissance_n to_o resist_v the_o emperor_n force_n she_o hire_v some_o of_o the_o emperor_n servant_n who_o give_v unto_o he_o a_o cup_n of_o poison_n which_o bring_v upon_o he_o a_o lethargy_n and_o three_o day_n sleep_v continual_o after_o this_o he_o arise_v sick_a and_o leave_v the_o siege_n for_o he_o be_v besiege_v the_o wife_n of_o guido_n and_o he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v twelve_o year_n in_o the_o east_n govern_v leo_n the_o son_n of_o basilius_n in_o who_o time_n the_o saracene_n conquer_v taurominium_n a_o town_n in_o sicill_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o lemnos_n chap._n ii_o of_o pope_n patriarch_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n after_o leo_n the_o three_o succeed_v stephanus_n the_o four_o and_o rule_v seven_o month_n four_o he_o be_v not_o elect_v with_o consent_n &_o allowance_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n here_o it_o be_v well_o mark_v by_o functius_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v observe_v 9_o their_o own_o law_n so_o inviolable_o that_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o third_o it_o be_v undo_v again_o even_o in_o his_o first_o successor_n time_n to_o wit_n in_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o four_o his_o time_n in_o the_o third_o month_n of_o his_o popedom_n he_o journey_v towards_o france_n for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o it_o appear_v he_o will_v try_v the_o emperor_n mind_n whether_o or_o no_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o this_o that_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v pope_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o return_v again_o find_v that_o ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la the_o emperor_n be_v not_o great_o grieve_v at_o the_o matter_n but_o accept_v his_o excuse_n he_o begin_v to_o make_v commentary_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o hadrian_n the_o first_o and_o leo_n the_o three_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v first_o acquaint_v with_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o rather_o that_o after_o his_o election_n the_o emp._n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o business_n before_o the_o pope_n be_v anoint_v by_o such_o false_a gloss_n and_o commentary_n they_o be_v by_o degree_n exclude_v the_o emperor_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o intromission_n with_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o stephaââ¦us_n the_o four_o succeed_v pascalis_n the_o first_o who_o first_o be_v elect_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n because_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n have_v compel_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o popedom_n the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n on_o the_o other_o part_n see_v how_o this_o matter_n go_v and_o that_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o unconstancy_n ambition_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o bishop_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o pascalis_n after_o he_o have_v rule_v seven_o year_n and_o seventeen_o day_n he_o end_v his_o course_n eugenius_n the_o second_o succeed_v to_o pascalis_n and_o rule_v four_o second_o year_n his_o popedom_n be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o lotharius_n be_v appoint_v to_o govern_v italy_n his_o commendation_n be_v these_o great_a learning_n great_a eloquence_n with_o a_o mixture_n of_o great_a hypocrisy_n valentinus_n the_o successor_n of_o eugenius_n within_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o first_o day_n after_o that_o he_o be_v elect_v of_o a_o deacon_n to_o be_v pope_n he_o conclude_v his_o life_n to_o valentinus_n succeed_v gregorius_n the_o four_o and_o rule_v sixteen_o year_n ludovicke_a and_o his_o son_n lotharius_n be_v emperor_n four_o at_o this_o time_n without_o who_o consent_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v his_o popedom_n gregory_n will_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o ludovicke_a and_o his_o son_n but_o he_o be_v mark_v with_o a_o note_n of_o shame_n in_o the_o magdeburg_n history_n as_o a_o man_n who_o encreass_v 10._o discord_n rather_o than_o quench_v it_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o convention_n at_o aken_n which_o be_v conveened_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o shall_v be_v declare_v god_n willing_a in_o its_o own_o place_n to_o gregory_n the_o four_o succeed_v sergius_n the_o second_o and_o rule_v three_o year_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n who_o change_v the_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o baptism_n for_o he_o be_v call_v osporci_n second_o that_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sow_n and_o for_o the_o turpitude_n of_o the_o name_n he_o call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o his_o antecessour_n lotharius_n send_v ludovicke_a his_o elder_a son_n accompany_v with_o many_o noble_a person_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n for_o lotharius_n think_v meet_v to_o enterinto_o a_o monastery_n and_o to_o lament_v for_o his_o bypass_a sin_n especial_o for_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o father_n ludovicus_n pius_n he_o augment_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o ordain_v that_o the_o hostia_fw-la shall_v be_v divide_v in_o three_o part_n to_o sergius_n the_o second_o succeed_v leo_n the_o four_o and_o rule_v four_o eight_o year_n &_o three_o month_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o many_o craft_n a_o builder_n a_o warrior_n and_o a_o bishop_n he_o compass_v the_o vatican_n with_o a_o wall_n and_o make_v it_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o town_n and_o build_v bulwarks_a in_o the_o passage_n of_o tiber_n as_o it_o issue_v from_o the_o town_n he_o be_v also_o a_o warrior_n and_o faught_v against_o the_o saracene_n against_o who_o also_o he_o prevail_v and_o final_o at_o some_o time_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o he_o gather_v a_o council_n of_o 47._o bishop_n in_o the_o which_o athanasius_n a_o cardinal_n presbyter_n be_v damn_v for_o negligence_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o â_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o history_n for_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v be_v but_o fabulous_a and_o lie_a write_n in_o this_o pope_n day_n eáelwulphus_fw-la king_n of_o england_n come_v to_o rome_n for_o performance_n of_o a_o vow_n that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o be_v courteous_o accept_v by_o pope_n leo_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o ordain_v a_o tribute_n yearly_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n a_o penny_n sterling_n out_o of_o every_o house_n in_o england_n that_o kindle_a fire_n it_o be_v well_o remark_v by_o philip_n morney_n that_o leo_n thefourth_fw-mi in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n write_v to_o the_o â_o bishop_n of_o britanny_n derogate_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n assign_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n precede_v the_o day_n of_o pope_n siricius_n except_o only_o to_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n so_o all_o the_o authority_n that_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n out_o of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 384._o year_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o after_o leo_n the_o four_o succeed_v pope_n ihonne_v the_o eight_o a_o english_a eight_o woman_n bear_v in_o the_o town_n of_o mentz_n she_o go_v to_o athens_n clothe_v with_o the_o apparel_n of_o a_o man_n accompany_v with_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o she_o profit_v in_o learning_n beyond_o her_o fellow_n when_o she_o come_v to_o rome_n she_o be_v regard_v for_o her_o learning_n and_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o popedom_n and_o rule_v two_o year_n five_o month_n and_o
opposition_n be_v make_v to_o the_o council_n of_o frankââ¦ord_n neither_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n avow_a in_o any_o of_o thââ¦se_a counsel_n so_o much_o avail_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n for_o suppress_v of_o false_a doctrine_n &_o heresy_n in_o this_o council_n at_o rheims_n wulfarius_fw-la archbis_fw-la be_v precedent_n 44._o canon_n be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o 2._o tom_n of_o counsel_n make_v in_o this_o council_n in_o the_o 1._o can._n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v diligent_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n 2._o that_o every_o man_n shall_v learn_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o comprehend_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o 3._o that_o every_o man_n promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n shall_v walk_v worthy_o conform_v to_o his_o call_n 4._o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v read_v to_o give_v instruction_n to_o subdeacons_a how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n of_o a_o subââ¦deacon_n 5._o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v to_o give_v instruction_n to_o deacon_n to_o minister_v cond_z in_o their_o office_n 6._o ignorant_n priest_n be_v instruct_v to_o celebrate_v the_o service_n with_o great_a understanding_n 7._o in_o like_a manner_n they_o be_v instruct_v how_o to_o prepare_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 8._o the_o holy_a canon_n be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o decretal_a of_o innocentius_n for_o order_v the_o life_n of_o canon_n 9_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n benedict_n be_v read_v to_o reduce_v abbot_n and_o their_o conuent_v to_o a_o remembrance_n of_o their_o order_n 10._o the_o pastoral_a book_n of_o gregorius_n be_v ââ¦ead_a to_o admonish_v pastor_n of_o their_o duty_n 11._o sentence_n of_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n be_v read_v to_o admonish_v man_n of_o all_o ââ¦anks_n both_o prelate_n &_o subject_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n 12._o these_o thing_n be_v do_v they_o set_v down_o a_o form_n of_o receive_v of_o confession_n &_o prescribe_v of_o penance_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a institution_n 13._o they_o reason_v about_o the_o eight_o principal_a vice_n to_o the_o end_n their_o diversity_n be_v distinguish_v every_o man_n may_v know_v what_o vice_n he_o shall_v eschew_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o same_o â_o 14._o that_o bishop_n shall_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canonicke_a scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o father_n &_o shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o that_o bishop_n shall_v preach_v the_o sermon_n and_o homily_n of_o h._n father_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o all_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v they_o the_o 16._o can_n â_o be_v coincident_a with_o the_o 12._o 17._o that_o bishop_n &_o abbot_n permit_v no_o man_n to_o solace_v the_o company_n with_o filthy_a jest_v in_o their_o presence_n but_o let_v poor_a &_o indigent_a people_n be_v refresh_v at_o their_o table_n with_o lecture_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 18._o gluttony_n and_o drunkernesse_n for_o bid_v to_o bishop_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 19_o let_v not_o bishop_n be_v rash_a to_o judge_v in_o thing_n secret_a which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o can_v manifest_v thing_n hide_v up_o in_o darkness_n &_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n 20._o presbyter_n shall_v not_o transport_v themselves_o from_o a_o low_a place_n to_o a_o great_a 21._o whosoever_o by_o money-paying_a procure_v a_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v depose_v 22._o no_o church_n man_n shall_v cohabite_v with_o a_o woman_n except_o it_o be_v with_o his_o mother_n or_o sister_n or_o such_o like_a person_n by_o who_o company_n no_o suspicion_n of_o uncleanness_n can_v arise_v precept_n give_v to_o monk_n and_o nun_n i_o pass_v by_o as_o i_o do_v in_o the_o former_a council_n can._n 35._o the_o sabbath_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a and_o in_o it_o no_o servile_a work_n shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n 36._o let_v no_o man_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o thing_n which_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n he_o have_v fraudulent_o withdraw_v from_o other_o 37._o nor_o yet_o by_o lie_n and_o deceitful_a mean_n withdraw_v any_o thing_n due_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n 38._o let_v tithe_n be_v precise_o pay_v 39_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o receive_v reward_n for_o his_o decreet_a and_o sentence_n 40._o let_v prayer_n &_o oblation_n be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o noble_a race_n that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o all_o happiness_n in_o this_o present_a life_n &_o vouchsafe_v upon_o they_o celestial_a joy_n in_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o 41._o canon_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o certain_a rent_n leave_v by_o king_n pipinus_fw-la of_o good_a memory_n which_o they_o wish_v the_o emperor_n charles_n pipinus_fw-la son_n shall_v not_o alter_v nor_o transfer_v into_o another_o sum_n in_o respect_n that_o by_o so_o do_v many_o perjury_n and_o false_a testimony_n may_v ensue_v 42._o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o mansion_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n alm_n be_v distribute_v 43._o and_o that_o the_o statute_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o his_o highness_n allowance_n whereby_o all_o contention_n and_o strife_n be_v ordain_v to_o have_v a_o decision_n &_o end_n 44._o and_o that_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o bononia_n concern_v false_a witness_n may_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v with_o augmentation_n if_o need_v require_v for_o eschew_v of_o perjury_n false_a testimony_n and_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 813._o and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n carolus_n magnus_n a_o council_n of_o many_o tower_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v assemble_v about_o establish_v of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o the_o town_n of_o tower_n in_o the_o 1._o canon_n all_o man_n be_v admonish_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o to_o keep_v the_o oath_n of_o alleadgeance_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o his_o prosperity_n and_o welfare_n 2._o all_o bishop_n shall_v diligent_o read_v and_o frequent_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o history_n of_o the_o euangell_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n write_v thereupon_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o pastoral_n book_n of_o gregorius_n in_o the_o which_o every_o man_n as_o in_o a_o vive_a mirror_n may_v see_v himself_o 4._o let_v every_o bishop_n feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o with_o doctrine_n but_o also_o with_o example_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n 5._o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o sumptuous_a banquet_n but_o be_v content_a with_o a_o moderate_a diet_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o abuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v take_v heed_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o surfeit_v with_o gluttony_n or_o drunkenness_n but_o let_v holy_a lecture_n be_v at_o his_o table_n rather_o than_o the_o idle_a word_n of_o flatter_a fellow_n 6._o let_v stranger_n and_o indigent_a people_n be_v at_o bishop_n table_n who_o they_o may_v refresh_v both_o with_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a repast_n 7._o the_o delicate_a pleasure_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v lest_o by_o such_o pleasure_n the_o mind_n be_v effeminate_a and_o enchant_a 8._o let_v not_o the_o lord_n servant_n delight_v in_o vain_a jest_n nor_o in_o hunt_v nor_o halk_v 9_o let_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o their_o bishop_n assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o good_a conversation_n enjoin_v unto_o their_o bishop_n be_v also_o enjoin_v unto_o they_o 10._o let_v bishop_n have_v a_o great_a solicitude_n and_o care_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o be_v faithful_a dispensator_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o hunter_n after_o filthy_a lucre_n 11._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n with_o consent_n of_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n to_o bestow_v out_o of_o the_o church_n treasure_n support_v to_o indigent_a people_n of_o that_o same_o church_n 12._o a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v until_o he_o be_v 30._o year_n old_a 13._o let_v the_o b._n make_v diligent_a inquisition_n in_o his_o own_o paroch_n church_n that_o no_o presbyter_n come_v from_o any_o
payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n 10._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o presbyter_n shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o city_n but_o also_o in_o every_o parochin_n 11._o incestuous_a copulation_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o abhor_v 12._o peace_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n follow_v peace_n and_o sanctification_n without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n hebr._n cap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 14._o 13._o let_v lord_n judge_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v obedient_a to_o their_o bishop_n and_o let_v no_o unrighteous_a judgement_n be_v use_v and_o no_o bribe_n receive_v nor_o false_a testimony_n be_v admit_v 14._o in_o time_n of_o famine_n let_v every_o man_n support_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o 15._o let_v all_o weighte_n and_o measure_n be_v equal_a and_o just_a 16._o let_v the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v keep_v holy_a without_o market_n justice_n court_n and_o servile_a labour_n 17._o let_v every_o bishop_n visit_v his_o bound_n once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o if_o he_o find_v the_o poor_a to_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o mighty_a then_o let_v the_o bis._n with_o wholesome_a admonition_n exhort_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o such_o oppression_n &_o incase_o they_o will_v not_o desist_v from_o their_o violence_n then_o let_v the_o bishop_n bring_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o prince_n 18._o let_v presbyter_n keep_v the_o chrism_n and_o give_v it_o to_o no_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o medicine_n 19_o parent_n a._n and_o witness_n shall_v bring_v up_o baptize_v child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v give_v they_o unto_o parent_n and_o witness_n have_v paund_v their_o word_n for_o their_o say_v 20._o ancient_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o tithe_n nor_o of_o none_o other_o possession_n 21._o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o ancient_a father_n shall_v be_v keep_v concern_v burial_n in_o church_n 22._o civil_a judgement_n seat_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o church_n 23._o the_o good_n belong_v unto_o the_o poor_a if_o they_o be_v buy_v let_v it_o be_v do_v open_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o city_n 24._o let_v fugitive_a presbyter_n and_o church_n man_n be_v inquire_v and_o send_v back_o again_o unto_o their_o own_o bishop_n 25._o he_o who_o have_v a_o benefice_n bestow_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v the_o fabric_n of_o church_n let_v he_o support_v the_o build_n of_o they_o 26._o they_o who_o sin_n public_o let_v they_o make_v their_o public_a repentance_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n these_o thing_n have_v we_o short_o touch_v to_o be_v present_v unto_o our_o lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o his_o highness_n wisdom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 871._o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o basilius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o lewes_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n the_o ambassador_n council_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o come_v to_o constantinople_n basilius_n the_o emperor_n gather_v a_o council_n against_o photius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o council_n great_a policy_n be_v use_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n frame_v to_o the_o contentment_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o council_n except_o only_o they_o who_o have_v subscribe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n they_o who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o foresaid_a supremacy_n be_v contemptuous_o reject_v and_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o council_n so_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n proceed_v to_o further_a growth_n by_o flatter_v of_o basilius_n who_o slay_v his_o associate_n michael_n as_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o flattery_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o third_o who_o flatter_v that_o vile_a murderer_n phocas_n who_o slay_v his_o master_n mauritius_n in_o this_o council_n photius_n be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v command_v to_o be_v burn_v photius_n be_v accuse_v for_o this_o that_o he_o have_v accept_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n before_o he_o have_v receive_v other_o ecclesiastical_a order_n photius_n allege_v that_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o deposition_n in_o respect_n that_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o late_a day_n tarasius_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o laicke_n they_o be_v make_v bishop_n the_o ambassador_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o answer_v that_o ambrose_n be_v endue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n nectarius_n be_v call_v at_o a_o extraordinary_a time_n to_o wit_n when_o heresy_n be_v so_o overspread_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o find_v out_o a_o man_n who_o be_v not_o spot_v with_o heresy_n and_o concern_v the_o advancement_n of_o tarasius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o admission_n adrian_n the_o first_o give_v consent_v they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o a_o special_a cause_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o zealous_a maintainer_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n this_o answer_n declare_v that_o incase_o photius_n also_o have_v be_v a_o zealous_a maintainer_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o ambassador_n can_v have_v dispense_v with_o the_o want_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n precede_v his_o admission_n to_o his_o bishopric_n as_o they_o â_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o tarasius_n in_o this_o council_n also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o adrian_n magnify_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o action_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n but_o no_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o he_o and_o albeit_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n curse_a pope_n honorius_n after_o his_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v say_v they_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o in_o this_o case_n only_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o inferior_n to_o resist_v their_o superioure_n and_o to_o disclaim_v their_o perverse_a opinion_n in_o this_o point_n also_o they_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n conciliis_fw-la proceed_v against_o the_o defunct_a bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n go_v before_o they_o now_o observe_v good_a reader_n with_o what_o fidelity_n onuphrius_n defend_v the_o name_n of_o honorius_n the_o first_o as_o free_a of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n when_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o adrian_n the_o second_o for_o very_a shame_n dare_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o moreov_a the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o this_o council_n get_v a_o new_a allowance_n again_o and_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o no_o less_o reverence_n than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bulgarian_n also_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n again_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v no_o opposition_n in_o the_o contrary_n nevertheless_o this_o alteration_n continue_v but_o short_a time_n for_o the_o bulgarian_n drive_v out_o of_o their_o bound_n the_o latin_a priest_n and_o be_v serve_v with_o grieke_n priest_n again_o diverse_a canon_n be_v constitute_v in_o this_o council_n but_o so_o coincident_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o counsel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o superfluous_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o they_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n great_a controversy_n fall_v out_o for_o the_o grecian_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o name_n of_o ludovicke_a emperor_n of_o the_o west_n because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o a_o emperor_n only_o belong_v to_o their_o own_o sovereign_a lord_n who_o be_v emperor_n of_o constantinople_n moreov_a a_o number_n of_o they_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n and_o request_v he_o that_o their_o subscription_n may_v be_v redeliver_v unto_o they_o again_o wherein_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n will_v be_v in_o perpetual_a a._n subjection_n to_o the_o chare_n of_o rome_n these_o subscription_n aforesaid_a be_v restore_v again_o but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n carolus_n caluus_fw-la convocate_v a_o council_n in_o france_n at_o aââ¦ciniacum_n consist_v of_o ten_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n vason_n and_o trier_n be_v chief_a precedent_n in_o the_o council_n hincmarus_n bishop_n acciniacum_n of_o rheims_n accuse_v in_o this_o convention_n his_o own_o nephew_n
oleum_fw-la and_o again_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v thrice_o aue_fw-la sanctum_fw-la chrisma_n and_o the_o third_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v thrice_o aue_fw-la sanctum_fw-la balsamum_n that_o be_v to_o say_v haile_o holy_a oil_n haile_o holy_a chrism_n haile_o holy_a balsam_n no_o such_o commandment_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god._n in_o like_a manner_n they_o say_v it_o be_v only_o lawful_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o apply_v this_o oil_n as_o if_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n there_o have_v be_v such_o sacrifice_a priest_n as_o be_v in_o our_o day_n whereas_o by_o the_o contrary_a pope_n innocentius_n the_o first_o who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o augustine_n permit_v not_o only_a priest_n but_o also_o common_a christian_n to_o comfort_v themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n by_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n as_o sigebertus_n write_v in_o his_o chronicle_n also_o with_o this_o oil_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v consecrate_v and_o salute_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sensitive_a and_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o organ_n of_o man_n sense_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v such_o as_o the_o eye_n the_o ear_n the_o nostril_n the_o lip_n the_o hand_n the_o foot_n and_o the_o reins_n in_o this_o point_n their_o heart_n be_v overcasten_a with_o darkness_n and_o they_o err_v mis-knowing_a the_o scripture_n and_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o eva_n be_v corrupt_v with_o infidelity_n and_o pride_n before_o her_o eye_n or_o hand_n or_o mouth_n do_v sin_n genes_n 3._o no_o man_n can_v discourse_v right_o of_o sin_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n except_o he_o know_v the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n thereof_o concern_v ancient_a father_n they_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n to_o anoint_v with_o oil_n the_o eye_n ear_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o sense_n before_o man_n departure_n from_o this_o life_n and_o whereas_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la reckon_v unction_n as_o one_o of_o the_o necessary_a consolation_n to_o be_v adhibit_v to_o they_o who_o be_v conclude_v their_o life_n this_o citation_n be_v a_o over-giving_a of_o their_o cause_n and_o a_o secret_a confession_n that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v but_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o those_o book_n de_fw-fr visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la be_v not_o write_v by_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n but_o by_o another_o after_o his_o death_n who_o set_v they_o forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o augustine_n aecumenius_n write_v upon_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v short_a in_o his_o commentary_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o his_o precept_n or_o counsel_n which_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o church_n to_o remain_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o write_v only_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o custom_n while_o christ_n be_v conversant_a with_o they_o in_o the_o earth_n to_o anoint_v sick_a person_n with_o oil_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o health_n aecum_fw-la in_o epistol_n jacob_n cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 14._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n approach_v somewhat_o near_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o old_a heretic_n call_v gnostici_fw-la than_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o pagan_n anoint_v with_o oil_n the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o poet_n witness_v in_o these_o word_n corpusque_fw-la lavant_fw-la frigentis_fw-la &_o unguunt_fw-la iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18_o and_o old_a heretic_n anoint_v the_o head_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o oil_n and_o water_n to_o procure_v redemption_n to_o their_o soul_n the_o roman_a church_n anoint_v not_o the_o dead_a with_o oil_n but_o they_o anoint_v they_o who_o be_v half_o dead_a in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o recovery_n lindanus_n in_o all_o his_o write_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o asiaticke_a orator_n fight_v rather_o with_o the_o shaft_n than_o with_o the_o point_n of_o the_o spear_n and_o when_o he_o cit_v a_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n de_n sacerdotio_fw-la libr._n 3._o to_o prove_v extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n he_o prove_v stark_o nothing_o yea_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n for_o chrysostome_n affirm_v that_o man_n be_v more_o benefit_v by_o their_o teacher_n than_o by_o their_o parent_n in_o respect_n their_o natural_a parent_n have_v beget_v their_o body_n but_o their_o pastor_n have_v beget_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n yea_o and_o their_o natural_a parent_n have_v not_o support_v their_o bodily_a infirmity_n so_o much_o as_o their_o pastor_n have_v do_v for_o oft_o time_n by_o prayer_n and_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n they_o have_v procure_v health_n to_o their_o body_n as_o saint_n james_n witness_v which_o their_o natural_a parent_n be_v not_o able_a to_o procure_v in_o all_o this_o discourse_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n which_o we_o deny_v but_o this_o prove_v not_o extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o popish_a sacrament_n lindanus_n in_o his_o panoplia_fw-la entrait_v of_o it_o in_o the_o last_o room_n as_o a_o secure_a haven_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o of_o his_o religion_n repose_v and_o rest_v themselves_o and_o true_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o papist_n will_v have_v their_o disciple_n to_o lean_v and_o the_o haven_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o arrive_v i_o be_o compel_v to_o say_v that_o their_o ground_n be_v sandy_a ground_n mat._n 7._o and_o that_o their_o haven_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o haven_n of_o nauplius_n and_o they_o be_v wise_a who_o have_v least_o confidence_n in_o such_o deceitful_a refuge_n yea_o they_o be_v wise_a who_o with_o ulysses_n and_o diomedes_z can_v beware_v of_o the_o stony_a rock_n of_o euboia_n and_o set_v their_o course_n another_o way_n now_o the_o lord_n open_a unto_o we_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o sweet_a compassion_n which_o be_v the_o true_a city_n of_o our_o refuge_n in_o the_o which_o our_o soul_n may_v find_v true_a security_n and_o rest_n amen_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o order_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v divide_v into_o inferior_a and_o superior_a order_n the_o inferior_a order_n be_v doorkeeper_n reader_n exorcist_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v followers_z who_o by_o a_o new_a invent_a name_n they_o call_v ceroferarii_fw-la or_o waxetaper-bearer_n the_o superior_a order_n be_v subdeacon_n deacon_n and_o presbyter_n by_o inferior_a order_n mens_fw-la humility_n and_o obedience_n be_v try_v and_o so_o by_o degree_n they_o be_v promote_v to_o superior_a order_n but_o see_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o order_n the_o outward_a sign_n at_o their_o entry_n be_v different_a and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v different_a to_o wit_n diverse_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n increass_v according_a as_o man_n by_o ascend_a degree_n mount_v up_o to_o high_a honour_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o all_o these_o seven_o be_v count_v one_o sacrament_n and_o not_o rather_o seven_o sacrament_n to_o all_o these_o order_n one_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o wit_n all_o be_v shave_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o their_o head_n to_o represent_v as_o lindanus_n affirm_v panopl_n libr._n 4_o cap._n 77._o that_o the_o glory_n of_o churchman_n be_v to_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o council_n of_o triburium_n in_o the_o 20._o canon_n thereof_o cit_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o shave_v the_o head_n of_o clergy_n man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o old_a delight_v in_o hair_n as_o a_o natural_a ornament_n of_o their_o body_n and_o marie_n be_v commend_v for_o this_o that_o she_o dry_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n joan_n cap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o the_o crown_n of_o immortal_a glory_n shall_v be_v casten_z down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n apocal._n cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 10._o nevertheless_o the_o fact_n of_o samson_n be_v reprooveable_a who_o suffer_v his_o hair_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o casten_z at_o the_o foot_n of_o delila_n judge_n cap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 19_o and_o the_o shave_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o man_n to_o be_v casten_z at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o to_o be_v a_o
of_o their_o hierarchle_n have_v forsake_v it_o yet_o this_o they_o gain_v that_o marriage_n be_v count_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o have_v draw_v the_o cognition_n of_o all_o matrimonial_a cause_n under_o their_o judicatorie_a this_o be_v do_v and_o their_o authority_n be_v settle_v they_o take_v boldness_n to_o make_v law_n both_o impious_a against_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o man_n as_o namely_o that_o marriage_n bind_v up_o betwixt_o young_a person_n without_o consent_n of_o parent_n shall_v be_v firm_a and_o itable_a that_o among_o kinsfolk_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n and_o these_o be_v already_o marry_v within_o these_o degree_n shall_v be_v separate_v again_o that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v divorce_v from_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n shall_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v during_o her_o life-time_n that_o they_o who_o be_v spiritual_a brethren_n and_o sister_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n shall_v not_o have_v leave_n to_o marry_v one_o another_o and_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v at_o certain_a season_n of_o the_o year_n and_o final_o that_o the_o church_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n forbid_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n and_o find_v out_o more_o degree_n impede_v marriage_n to_o be_v bind_v up_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o call_v marriage_n a_o great_a mystery_n ephes._n cap._n 5._o verse_n 32._o he_o be_v speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o mystery_n unspeakable_a whether_o we_o consider_v the_o beginning_n or_o the_o progress_n or_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o marriage_n it_o be_v begin_v in_o earth_n and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v unspeakable_a for_o even_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n albeit_o she_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o earth_n yet_o her_o heart_n be_v so_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o her_o husband_n that_o she_o forget_v all_o thing_n and_o remember_v upon_o he_o she_o count_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v dongue_z in_o comparison_n of_o he_o one_o sight_n of_o his_o reconcile_a face_n be_v dear_a to_o she_o than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n his_o name_n be_v like_o a_o sweet_a ointment_n pour_v out_o and_o delight_v her_o soul_n with_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o the_o love_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o christ_n be_v unspeakable_a who_o can_v comprehend_v the_o length_n breadth_n and_o deepness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n who_o have_v purge_v she_o from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n and_o prepare_v a_o glorious_a mansion_n for_o she_o in_o his_o father_n house_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o mortal_a man_n with_o their_o wife_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o that_o same_o place_n set_v down_o some_o similitude_n betwixt_o corporal_a marriage_n and_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o furnish_v out_o a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o than_o shall_v there_o be_v infinite_a sacrament_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matthew_n 13._o be_v compare_v to_o a_o man_n who_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o leven_a and_o to_o a_o treasure_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o field_n and_o to_o a_o draw_v net_n and_o to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n yet_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o adam_n and_o eva_n we_o see_v a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o adam_n love_v the_o woman_n which_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o in_o who_o he_o see_v his_o own_o similitude_n genes_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 23._o and_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n by_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o make_v we_o flesh_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o own_o bone_n and_o moreover_o he_o stamp_v we_o with_o his_o own_o similitude_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o love_v we_o who_o he_o have_v stamp_v with_o his_o own_o likeness_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o matrimonial_a band_n be_v more_o indissoluble_a than_o other_o band_n for_o other_o band_n like_a as_o they_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o consent_n of_o party_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o may_v be_v dissolve_v and_o undo_v with_o consent_n of_o party_n but_o the_o band_n of_o marriage_n can_v be_v undo_v except_o by_o death_n or_o fornication_n but_o the_o conjunction_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n roman_z chap._n viii_o can_v be_v undo_v by_o death_n itself_o as_o concern_v spiritual_a whoredom_n the_o true_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o number_n who_o god_n have_v elect_v call_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o glorify_v these_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n preserve_v from_o spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o know_a truth_n and_o like_a as_o a_o chaste_a woman_n delight_v in_o her_o husband_n whether_o he_o be_v present_a with_o she_o or_o absent_a from_o she_o if_o he_o be_v present_a she_o delight_v to_o confer_v with_o he_o if_o he_o be_v absent_a she_o delight_v to_o talk_v of_o he_o to_o read_v his_o letter_n to_o behold_v the_o token_n of_o his_o favour_n towards_o she_o and_o final_o in_o the_o secret_a parloure_n of_o her_o heart_n to_o meditate_v of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o she_o basil._n magn._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la virginiââ¦_n even_o so_o the_o church_n be_v ravish_v with_o a_o unspeakable_a delight_n of_o her_o husband_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v spiritual_o present_a and_o by_o holy_a prayer_n she_o talk_v with_o he_o night_n and_o day_n he_o be_v corporal_o absent_a therefore_o she_o delight_v to_o talk_v of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o she_o and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o she_o be_v clear_o manifest_v and_o in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o her_o heart_n continual_o to_o meditate_v of_o his_o second_o bless_a appearance_n in_o nothing_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n agree_v better_a with_o we_o for_o a_o time_n than_o in_o magnify_v marriage_n as_o a_o holy_a band_n institute_v by_o god_n in_o paradise_n and_o have_v a_o type_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v it_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v before_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n gregory_n but_o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v not_o consent_v unto_o that_o marriage_n shall_v be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n disclaim_v it_o and_o the_o east_n church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n disallow_v prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n call_v to_o spiritual_a office_n the_o roman_a church_n take_v offence_n at_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o opinion_n they_o can_v neither_o abide_v they_o who_o deny_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n nor_o yet_o they_o who_o give_v liberty_n to_o church_n man_n to_o marry_v and_o so_o be_v irritate_v on_o all_o side_n they_o begin_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o marriage_n as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o estate_n uncompetent_a to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n be_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o point_n like_v unto_o the_o river_n euphrates_fw-la which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o armenia_n set_v its_o course_n westward_o until_o it_o forgather_n with_o the_o skirt_n of_o mount_n taurus_n and_o then_o when_o the_o course_n of_o it_o be_v hinder_v it_o fetch_v a_o contrary_a course_n and_o run_v similitude_n direct_o east_n until_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o water_n of_o tigris_n even_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o can_v never_o abide_v to_o be_v control_v it_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v unreverentlie_o of_o marriage_n because_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n without_o contradiction_n now_o see_v the_o cause_n be_v evident_o know_v wherefore_o they_o be_v so_o serious_a to_o draw_v in_o matrimony_n into_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n namely_o to_o the_o end_n that_o matrimonial_a cause_n may_v be_v find_v spiritual_a cause_n and_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o spiritual_a judge_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o constitution_n they_o make_v in_o matter_n of_o matrimony_n without_o any_o warrant_n or_o regard_n of_o scripture_n insomuch_o that_o their_o vilepend_v of_o scripture_n 3._o make_v a_o number_n of_o
god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o take_v wife_n unto_o themselves_o who_o they_o like_v gen_n 6._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n when_o god_n will_v needs_o reveile_v his_o bless_a will_n by_o the_o write_a word_n then_o will_v we_o fly_v to_o un_fw-mi write_v tradition_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o so_o man_n become_v like_a to_o a_o shadow_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o east_n the_o shadow_n go_v towards_o the_o west_n &_o when_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o in_o the_o west_n the_o shadow_n incline_v to_o the_o east_n so_o do_v man_n obstinate_o repine_v against_o the_o will_n ofgod_n beside_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o great_a detriment_n have_v ensue_v upon_o those_o who_o leave_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o write_a word_n lean_v upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n beside_o papias_n b._n of_o hicrapolis_n who_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n travail_v through_o many_o nation_n but_o take_v better_a heed_n to_o tradition_n then_o to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o fill_v his_o book_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o most_o ungodly_a and_o foolish_a opinion_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n when_o we_o have_v say_v all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v that_o place_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o the_o ssalonian_n cap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 15._o ring_n so_o loud_o in_o their_o ear_n that_o they_o can_v hear_v nothing_o that_o sound_v 15._o to_o the_o contraric_a wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o illative_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v therefore_o which_o couple_v this_o verse_n with_o the_o precede_a text_n wherinto_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v the_o thessalonian_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o antichrist_n who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v so_o strengthen_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o can_v be_v bear_v down_o but_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o poor_a handful_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v save_v from_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o antichrist_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o adhere_v fast_o unto_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v scripture_n be_v abuse_v when_o it_o be_v wrest_v to_o another_o sense_n different_a from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o writer_n but_o it_o be_v more_o abuse_v when_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o clean_a contrary_a sense_n this_o place_n be_v set_v down_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o antichrist_n by_o fast_o adhere_v to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o the_o papist_n abuse_v it_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o their_o tradition_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v alike_o authority_n with_o the_o writren_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o not_o to_o be_v fir_v from_o his_o deceit_n scripture_n to_o conclude_v like_v as_o david_n do_v great_a honour_n to_o abishai_n when_o as_o in_o great_a matter_n of_o weight_n &_o importance_n he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v his_o follower_n to_o view_v the_o host_n of_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 26._o ver_fw-la 7._o even_o so_o god_n do_v great_a honour_n to_o his_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o use_v they_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o do_v his_o great_a work_n by_o they_o christ_n reign_v as_o a_o king_n and_o he_o have_v make_v his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n psal._n 110._o christ_n be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n &_o the_o word_n be_v his_o shepherd_n staff_n ps._n 23._o christ_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o his_o father_n house_n &_o the_o word_n be_v the_o measure_v line_n of_o the_o build_n christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n toevery_n one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o ver_fw-la 16._o see_v christ_n have_v do_v so_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v regard_v any_o thing_n speak_v in_o the_o contrary_a god_n grant_v we_o may_v conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n amen_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n the_o heretic_n call_v gnostici_n disallow_v marriage_n &_o allow_v fornication_n and_o the_o heretic_n call_v encratite_n damn_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o wine_n as_o a_o sin_n and_o abhor_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o history_n and_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o gnostici_n and_o encratitae_n be_v heretic_n and_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o likewise_o the_o manicheis_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o centurie_n godwilling_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n be_v different_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o gnostici_n encratitae_n and_o manichaei_n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n concern_v person_n time_n &_o some_o other_o circumstance_n for_o the_o heretic_n call_v gnostici_n damn_v marriage_n in_o all_o person_n the_o roman_a church_n damn_v it_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o priest_n &_o man_n have_v church_n order_n likewise_o eucratitae_n damn_v at_o all_o time_n the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n &_o drink_v of_o wine_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rhyme_n only_o prohibit_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n at_o certain_a season_n and_o upon_o certain_a day_n such_o as_o in_o lent_n and_o upon_o friday_n &c_n &c_n and_o that_o without_o prohition_n of_o drink_v of_o wine_n moderate_o three_o the_o manicheis_n count_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n flââ¦sh_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o pollute_v and_o unclean_a but_o the_o roman_a church_n think_v not_o so_o but_o for_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n suffering_n for_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o testimony_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n &_o successor_n of_o peter_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o abstain_v in_o manner_n abovewritten_v this_o difference_n be_v cast_v in_o to_o exeme_v the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o difference_n very_o great_a for_o the_o roman_a church_n forbid_v marriage_n &_o meat_n to_o some_o man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o all_o man_n at_o sometime_o but_o consider_v again_o that_o difference_n of_o magis_fw-la and_o minus_fw-la that_o be_v of_o more_o and_o less_o do_v declare_v a_o communion_n rather_o than_o a_o contrariety_n as_o ireneus_n speak_v plu._n &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quae_fw-la inverse_n communionem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la contrariae_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o pugnant_fw-la adversus_fw-la se_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la substantiae_fw-la &_o communicant_a secum_fw-la solum_fw-la autem_fw-la altitudine_fw-la &_o magnitudine_fw-la differunt_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o as_o a_o little_a water_n and_o a_o little_a fire_n differ_v from_o a_o great_a water_n and_o a_o great_a fire_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o quantity_n even_o so_o the_o papist_n differ_v from_o the_o manicheis_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o discrepance_n of_o plus_fw-fr and_o minus_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o all_o this_o treatise_n be_v found_v now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evidââ¦ntly_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v beede_o unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receiuââ¦d_v with_o thing_n thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o kââ¦ow_v the_o truth_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refusââ¦d_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thankââ¦sgiving_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 2._o 3_o 4._o in_o these_o word_n the_o popish_a church_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o mam._n het_n and_o other_o forename_a heretic_n be_v damn_v but_o they_o deny_v that_o these_o prediction_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v damn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n anent_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n to_o some_o person_n and_o meat_n at_o some_o time_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v
be_v receive_v for_o that_o be_v a_o novelty_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o 1200_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o which_o time_n the_o scholastic_a doctor_n who_o pervert_v all_o theology_n will_v needs_o forge_v sacrament_n in_o number_n agree_v with_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o principal_a virtue_n to_o wit_n faith_n hope_n charity_n justice_n perseverance_n prudencie_n and_o temperance_n so_o that_o baptism_n shall_v answer_v to_o faith_n confirmation_n to_o hope_n the_o holy_a supper_n to_o charity_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n to_o justice_n extreme_a unction_n to_o perseverance_n the_o sacrament_n of_o ardour_n to_o prudencie_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n to_o temperancie_n these_o be_v the_o idle_a speculation_n of_o scholastic_a doctor_n whereof_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o day_n be_v almost_o ashamed_a because_o if_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n be_v number_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o principal_a virtue_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v equal_a and_o neither_o more_o nor_o 9_o few_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v proportional_o agree_v with_o the_o number_n of_o principal_a virtue_n but_o augustino_n say_v that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v few_o in_o number_n more_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v and_o more_o significative_o express_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v the_o principal_a purpose_n of_o my_o treatise_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o novelty_n of_o popish_a religion_n therefore_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o any_o father_n precede_v this_o time_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o prodigality_n of_o their_o anathem_n and_o curse_n against_o all_o they_o who_o will_v acknowledge_v either_o more_o or_o few_o 1._o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o seven_o have_v pronounce_v very_o unaduised_o like_v as_o aedipus_n slay_v his_o father_n laius_n king_n of_o theban_n in_o time_n of_o a_o sedition_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o slay_v he_o even_o so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n willing_a to_o deliver_v we_o unto_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v not_o aware_a that_o they_o have_v deliver_v justinus_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_a father_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o never_o acknowledge_v the_o number_n of_o 7._o sacrament_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v do_v now_o a_o good_a ordââ¦r_n require_v that_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o pââ¦nnance_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o &_o that_o we_o shall_v search_v and_o inquire_v when_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o final_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o and_o what_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o it_o first_o concern_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n all_o learned_a writer_n who_o i_o have_v read_v have_v just_o blame_v the_o scholastic_a doctor_n for_o this_o that_o they_o have_v confident_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seven_o in_o number_n yet_o have_v not_o set_v forth_o a_o definition_n which_o do_v agree_v with_o every_o one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v add_v to_o baptism_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n concern_v the_o time_n whereinto_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n they_o 23_o be_v more_o particular_a namely_o that_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n after_o that_o christ_n arise_v from_o death_n and_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v rââ¦ceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n before_o this_o time_n say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n nor_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n when_o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v demand_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n when_o man_n confess_v their_o sin_n with_o a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o be_v baptize_v 3_o by_o john_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n we_o can_v hear_v no_o answer_n except_o this_o that_o man_n confess_v their_o sin_n in_o general_a before_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n a_o particular_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v require_v and_o in_o this_o they_o discover_v their_o own_o weakness_n for_o in_o the_o action_n of_o repentance_n institute_v by_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a which_o god_n require_v but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n institute_v by_o man_n &_o not_o by_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v inlake_v which_o humane_a cogitation_n have_v find_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n the_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n together_o with_o john_n baptist_n absolution_n all_o be_v nothing_o there_o be_v you_o one_o new_a piece_n inlack_v which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v sow_v to_o a_o old_a garment_n and_o when_o that_o new_a clout_n be_v absent_a which_o they_o have_v imagine_v themselves_o all_o be_v naught_o now_o see_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v find_v mââ¦nie_a testimony_n of_o true_a repentance_n the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n and_o conversation_n all_o witness_v that_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v unââ¦ainedly_o convert_v unto_o god_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n over-giveth_a the_o old_a testament_n as_o a_o time_n whereinto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n have_v no_o place_n because_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o they_o count_v it_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o so_o uncouth_a in_o his_o speech_n who_o attribute_v baptism_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o circumcision_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10._o &_o phil._n 3_o in_o regard_v their_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o our_o sacrament_n rather_o in_o the_o sign_n than_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o disgu_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o can_v admit_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n have_v place_n at_o that_o time_n notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o marie_n magdalene_n and_o zaccheus_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o like_a may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o david_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o god_n mollify_v his_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v pierce_v with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o sin_n god_n lowse_v his_o tongue_n and_o he_o confess_v his_o iniquity_n against_o himself_o psal._n 32._o 5._o he_o patient_o endure_v the_o fatherly_a chastisemente_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n pronounce_v forgiveness_n from_o god._n here_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o true_a repentance_n be_v find_v in_o david_n consist_v in_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n satisfaction_n in_o his_o deed_n and_o absolution_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o what_o more_o be_v requisite_a in_o popish_a penance_n yet_o because_o david_n consess_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o patient_o sustain_v the_o chastisemente_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o penance_n enjoin_v to_o he_o by_o the_o priest_n all_o that_o david_n do_v appertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n which_o now_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o unlike_a unto_o a_o herd_n of_o cattle_n possess_v a_o long_a time_n into_o a_o fold_n if_o any_o uncouth_a beast_n enter_v in_o among_o they_o they_o will_v rude_o put_v at_o it_o because_o it_o similitude_n be_v uncouth_a &_o none_o of_o their_o fellowship_n even_o so_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o david_n which_o have_v allowance_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o repentance_n of_o miriam_n who_o satisfaction_n i_o mean_v to_o remove_v the_o slander_n she_o give_v to_o god_n people_n it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n own_o mouth_n and_o the_o repehtance_n of_o jonas_n seal_v up_o by_o a_o miraculous_a work_n of_o his_o deliverance_n from_o the_o whale_n belly_n all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o they_o for_o albeit_o here_o be_v find_v repentance_n and_o absolution_n yet_o say_v they_o not_o such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v but_o a_o prediction_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n provide_v that_o they_o repent_v but_o in_o their_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o actual_a confer_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la to_o such_o